Middle English Dictionary Entry
tọ̄̆ prep.
Entry Info
Forms | tọ̄̆ prep. Also two, tu, te, tho(u, (early) ta & (error) tol. Contractions: teve (to even), tan (to on). |
Etymology | OE tō̆, ta, te. This prep. is frequently used postpositively in ME, so that in some instances it is difficult to distinguish from tọ̄ adv.(1). |
Definitions (Senses and Subsenses)
1a.
In phrases with verbs of motion expressed or implied: (a) onward to and into (a place, structure, the body or a part of the body, etc.); also with adv. or clause as obj. [quots. c1275 (2nd) & ?c1425]; entren ~, to enter into (a country, place, etc.); gon ~ than ale, frequent a tavern; wainen from lond ~ lond, fig. of the gospel: bear (Christ) from land to land; (b) in contexts expressing or implying upward or downward motion: up or down to and into (a place, structure, etc.); also, with adverbs: adoun (doun, up) ~; in adjectival phrase: the flit from..~, the going from (the floor) down into (the grove); (c) onward to and onto (a hill, structure, etc.); (d) in contexts expressing or implying upward or downward motion: up or down to and onto (sth., a hill, the shore, etc.); also, with adverbs: adoun (doun, up, up-ward) ~; (e) onward as far as (a structure, an object, etc.), up to but not into or onto; also in fig. phrases; with verbs of arriving: at (a place); approchen ~, to draw near to (sth., a country), approach; bicomen ~ lond, of a ship: make landfall; also, with adv.: climben up ~, climb up to (a bird in a tree, a hanging crucifix in a church); (f) with obj. which is formally a phenomenon or a state, but which implies a definite place in which such a phenomenon or state obtains: to (the eternal fire, hell-pain, the light of heaven, etc.); (g) with obj. which is formally an action or activity, but which implies a definite place in which such action or activity is carried on: to (an athletic contest, jousts, plays, a religious service, etc.); gon ~ offringe, to go up to the rail to make one's offering during the mass; yede ~ offringe; (h) into (a container, the earth, etc.); bringen ~ erthe (ground), to bury (sb., the dead); helpen ~ the ground, help bury (a body); putten ~ pote, put (sth.) into a pot; also, fig. slay (sb.) [quot. c1330]; (i) into the presence of (sb., God, the Virgin Mary, etc.), before (sb., the face of God, the presence of God, etc.), face to face with; into the midst of (a group of persons); approchen ~, to come into the presence of (sb., God), draw near to; also fig. and in fig. context; also, have sexual intercourse with (a woman) [quots. a1382 (1st) & c1390]; ben ~, be gone to (sb.); also, in iron. phrase: climben ~ god, be hanged; his iwone was ~, his habitual resort was to (sb.), he regularly went to (sb.); (j) toward (sb. or sth., a direction, place, etc.), in the direction of; against (an opponent in combat); with verbs of shooting, striking, throwing, etc.: at (sb. or sth., an animal); also in fig. context; after (prey), in pursuit of; with verbs of grasping, snatching, etc.: at (sth.), for; with verb of reaching: toward (sth.), for; also, in hortatory phrase with ellipsis of verb: nou hem ~!, now at them!; (k) in phrases with noun or pron. obj. in comb. with ward or wardes: toward (sb. or sth., oneself, a place, an activity, etc.), in the direction of; against (a foe), at; also, with obj. in comb. with ward or wardes where the combining element has little or no force: to (battle, court, dinner, a place); also, in elliptical constructions where motion is implied: going toward (a place), on the way to [quots. c1330(?a1300), c1387-95, & c1395]; gon on pilgrimage ~ heven ward in the world, to strive toward heaven while in this world; willen ~ latona ward, desire to go toward Latona;
(l) with verbs of gathering: to (sb., a place); into (a configuration, mass); ben gadered ~ faderes (peple), to be gathered to (one's) forebears, die; med. gaderen ~ a hed, of a sore or abcess: come to a head, fester, suppurate; igadered ~ aposteme, of a morbid humor: accumulated into an aposteme; (m) with verbs of attracting, enticing, summoning, inviting, etc., implying motion: attracten ~, to attract (stones) to (oneself), cause to come to; bicherren ~, entice (a mouse) to come into (a trap); callen (clepen, somnen, etc.) ~, summon (sb., a spirit) to come to (oneself, a place, an activity, mass, etc.), invite (sb.) to come to (a meal, wedding feast); law summon (sb.) to come to (court); drauen ~, of a magnetic stone: draw (sth.) to (itself); luren ~, lure (sb.) to (sth.); also, in elliptical constructions: blouen ~ bataille, blow (trumpets) to summon men to come to battle; heren knillen (ringen) ~ messe, hear the bells ring summoning persons to come to mass; heren the belles ~ messe (matines, etc.), hear the bells that summon persons to come to mass (matins, etc.); ringen ~ messe, ring bells to summon persons to come to mass; (n) with verbs of sending, implying motion: asenden (senden) ~, to send (sb., a devil, an angel, etc.) to (sb., an assembly, mankind), cause or direct (sb.) to go to (sb.); send (sb. or sth.) to (a place), cause to go or be conveyed to; also, with prep. phrase as obj.: techen ~ bisides the cros, deliver (sth.) to beside the cross; also, with pron. obj. in comb. with ward: senden ~ me ward, send (messengers) to me; also, with verbs of commanding: beden (commaunden) ~, bid (sb.) to go to (a place), cause (sb.) to be conveyed to (prison); (o) with modal auxiliary and ellipsis of the inf. expressing motion: moten (mouen, shulen, etc.) ~, must (may, shall, etc.) go to (sb. or sth., a place); also, in hortatory expressions without verb: ~ armes (harneis)!, to arms!; ~ hors!, to horse!, mount up!; (p) in selected generalizing phrases with verbs of motion having weakened force [see also gon v. 11a.(c)]; ben comen ~ reste, to have retired; ben (set) ~ reste, gon (wenden) ~ reste, of the sun: be set (set); bringen (don) ~ bed, put (sb.) to bed; also, consummate a marriage; bringen (fecchen) ~ hous, bring home (a wife); bringen ~ ship, bring (sb.) on board ship; comen ~ lond, come ashore; don ~ ship (shippinge), refl. go aboard a ship; drauen ~ reste, of the sun: set; also, of a flower: close up for the night; gon ~ bataille, go into battle; gon (yede) ~ bed, go (went) to bed, retire (retired); also, engage (engaged) in sexual intercourse [quots. a1400(c1303) (2nd) & a1438]; gon ~ bord, sit down to a meal, eat; gon ~ chaumbre (prive), gon (wenden) ~ sege, use a privy; void the bowels or bladder; gon (nimen, etc.) ~ chirche, go to church, attend religious services; gon ~ gras, graze; gon (hien, wenden) ~ hors-bak, lepen ~ hors (hors-bak), mount up; gon ~ plough, engage in plowing; gon ~ housel, take communion; gon (wenden) ~ scole, attend school (university); nimen ~ flod, of a ship: put out to sea, get under way; passen (wenden) ~ pilgrimage, go on a pilgrimage, join a pilgrimage; yede ~ ship, went aboard ship, embarked; yede ~ a
universite, attended a university; (q) in prov. expression.
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1100 : He..to Lundene for.
- a1126 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1126 : Com se Scotte kyng Dauid of Scotlande hider to lande, & se kyng Heanri under feng hine mid micel wurðscipe.
- ?a1150 Chron.Tbr.B.1 (Tbr B.1)an.1066 : Hetmundus let Harold faran ham to Norweie.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1135 : His sune & his frend..brohten his lic to Englelande & bebiriend in Redinge.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)pref.37 : Goddspell..Waȝȝneþþ soþ Crist fra land to land Þurrh Cristess Lerninngcnihhtess.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)4/18 : He..sende heaste ant bode..þet poure ba ant riche comen þer biuoren him to þe temple.
- a1275 *Body & S.(4) (Trin-C B.14.39)155 : We..sulen..faren to þe chambe [vr. a bour] þat is our long hom.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)4703 : Claudius þe keisere mid wunderlichele here ferde to Winchæstre.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12847 : Þæ cnihtes þa tweoneden to whaþere heo faren mihten.
- a1300 11 Pains(1) (Jes-O 29)284 : His soule mote cumme te heuene.
- ?a1300 Jacob & J.(Bod 652)6 : Hem is wel leuere gon to þe nale.
- c1300 SLeg.Edm.Abp.(Hrl 2277)186 : Seint Edmund & his felawe..fram Leukenore wende to Abyndone.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1068 : Þe douȝti duk of Saxoyne drow to þat londe.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.873 : Lete I this noble duc to Atthenes ryde.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.547 : I loued..for to walke..From hous to hous to here sondry tales.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)303/2 : Kynde sendeþ þat blood to þe brestes.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)32 : No whete were ellez to wonez wonne.
- ?c1400 Ion blessis (Magd-C F.4.5)16 : Ȝe shal enter to heuenly halle, þere to duelle euere in pees.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)110b/a : Þat forsoþ melancolie..is sperpled bi alle þe body or to a partie.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)55/6 : Alle þe blode is sente to þe herte.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)88/29 : Euel accidentes comen ofte tymes..as is grete akþe..and þe comynge aȝen of þe mater to wiþynforth [Ch.(1): to with- inward; L ad intra].
- c1440(?a1400) Morte Arth.(1) (Thrn)2387 : Arthure..Enteres to Almayne wyth ostez arrayed.
- (1441) Visit.Alnwick8b : As complyne is sayde, ye alle go to the dormytorye.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)388/270 : Þai saide þat I schulde be obitte, To hell þat I schulde entre in.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)25/15 : Wythin a litill whyle the three kyngis com to the forest of Bedgrayne and founde there a passynge fayre felyship.
- c1450(c1400) Emare (Clg A.2)528 : Tho chambur she wolde hym lede.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)129 : Hey nor otis..May from the feeld..To the garner nothir fro the berne Without hors be caried.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)2043 : The Sowdon..rideth streyte to his pavilion.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)1623 : Whan soule comeþ to body also, Whiche weie gooþ it in þerto?
b
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1070 : Hi..geodon into þe mynstre..Clumben upp to þe stepel, brohton dune þæt hæcce þe þær wæs be hid; hit wæs eall of gold.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)2/5 : He steah to heouene.
- c1225 Nic.Creed (Jun 121)5 : He asteih to heouene.
- a1250 Creed (Blick 6864)p.138 : Crist..Lichte to helle, On þane þridde dai..Astech to heouene.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)4,8 : Ðe leun stant on hille..he wile To dele niðer wenden..driueð dun to his den.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)57 : Hise feðres fallen for ðe hete, & he dun mide to ðe wete, Falleð in ðat welle grund.
- c1300 SLeg.Magd.(2) (LdMisc 108)438 : He a-ros and to heoue steuȝ.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)6830 : Þe king bi an laddre to þe ssip clam an hey.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)138.7 : Whider shal y fle fro þy face? Ȝif ich steiȝe to heuen, þou art þer.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Is.5.14 : Helle..openede his mouþ..þer shul falle doun his stronge men & his puple & heeȝe & his gloriouse to it.
- a1400 *Sori is þe fore (Cmb Gg.4.32)4 : Werse is þe flette fram flore to þe pette.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)347 : Hire þouȝth a dragoun adoune liȝth To hire chaumbre.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)86/7 : He..steigh to heuene.
- c1450 In þee god (Lamb 853)25 : Up þou roos in fleisch..Þe þrid day..Þou stiȝ to heuen in þi manhede.
- a1475 Bk.Quint.(Sln 73)17/25 : Þat humour of blak coler..if it..a-sende vp to þe heed..troubliþ alle þe myȝtis of þe brayn.
- a1475 Bk.Quint.(Sln 73)22/16 : Brennynge watir ascendiþ to þe heed, and gladly wole a man drynke.
- a1500(c1380) Wycl.Papa (Ryl Eng 86)471 : Crist ordeynede þat his apostlis fro tyme þat he steyede to heuene shulden be scaterid in many cuntreys.
- a1500(?a1390) Mirk Fest.(GoughETop 4)206/1 : Then toke þe schipmen þe ded body and wold haue cast hit to þe see.
c
- a1250 Wooing Lord (Tit D.18)283 : Nu mon ledes him forð to munte caluarie.
- a1300 I-hereþ nv one (Jes-O 29)127 : Vre louerd nom his apostles..to þe Munt of olyuete.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)1776 : Þe water wex oute ouer þe plains; þe bestes ran þan to monetains.
- c1425(c1400) Ld.Troy (LdMisc 595)12650 : Thei kest wildfir In here schippes; Fro schip to schip aboute it hippes.
- c1500(?a1437) ?Jas.I KQ (SeldArch B.24)st.35 : From beugh to beugh thay hippit and thai plaid.
- 1532(?a1400) RRose (Thynne)1403 : There myght men..y se..squyrels From bowe to bowe alwaye lepynge.
d
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)31/22 : To eorðen þe astrecceð.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)43/449 : Iuliene..bond bihinden his rug ba twa his honden..& duste him ruglunge adun riht to þer eorðe.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)70/5,8 : Brid..forte sechen his mete..lihteð to þer eorðe..alswa þe gode ancre, ne fleo ha neauer se hehe, ha mot lihten oðerhwiles dun to þer eorðe of hire bodi.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)174 : Ho fel to þen erþe ant quakede uich bon.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)188 : Ho toc him bi þe toppe; abouten ho him swong, sette ir fot in is necke ant to þen erþe wrong.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12951 : Næs nan kempen i-boren..þat mon ne mæi mid strenðe stupen hine to grunde.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)279 : Alle ðe oðre..beren him of ðat water grund up to ðe lond al heil & sund.
- a1300 If man him (Arun 292)4 : Wu arde is te fore fro bedde te flore.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)7/104 : To schupe schulle ȝe funde & sinke to þe grunde.
- ?c1335(a1300) Cokaygne (Hrl 913)108 : Þe leuerokes þat beþ cuþ Liȝtiþ adun to man is muþ.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)525 : He was al to ranced, pecemele in a stounde, Ech lime fram oþer..ar he com to gronde.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)4844 : Nimeþ þis bodi, & to þe grounde it lay wel softli.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)643/19 : Þe fulture..For careynes..liȝtiþ..to þe grounde.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)445 : Hit saȝtled on a softe day synkande to grounde.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.4164 : He felde him dovn to grovnde.
- (1440) Capgr.St.Norb.(Hnt HM 55)4007 : To þe roof in hast He mowntith up.
- c1440(c1350) Octav.(1) (Thrn)159/1319 : Thore men myghte see helmes bare And heuedis..Full lawe to þe grownde þan lyghte.
- c1440(?a1400) Perceval (Thrn)1223 : Scho clambe vp to þe walle on hight.
- a1450 7 Sages(3) (Cmb Dd.1.17)973 : That knave..clam a-doune fra bough to boghe.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)1110 : He wolde ofto knele Vpone here knen doune to þe grounde.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)3671 : He..leyde doun hys hede þere to a stone, Somme rest or slepe..to haue.
- c1450(1410) Walton Boeth.(Lin-C 103)p.17 : And so bitwene þe lettres myght I see like a laddire..Wheron men myght al-wey fro gre to gre..vpward evire ascende.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)23/17 : Both horse and man felle to the erthe.
- a1500(?a1400) Firumb.(2) (Fil)1344 : Many an helm of stel fly to þe grounde.
- a1500(a1400) Cleges (Adv 19.1.11)370 : Vpe to the desse Sir Cleges went.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)10296 : Þai hurlit of his helme, hade hit to ground.
e
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1070 : Hi..geodon into þe mynstre, clumben upp to þe halge rode, namen þa þe kynehelm of ure Drihtnes heafod eall of smeate golde.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)109/12 : He becom to þære þriddan heofona.
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)4/2 : Heo to þare wicstowe becomen.
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)14/12 : On þam seofeðen dæȝe he bicom to þare ceastre.
- a1275 *Body & S.(4) (Trin-C B.14.39)92 : Vp a sulen arisen and to dome þange [read: gange].
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)54 : Þa scipen foren wide..ant mid muchelure care heo to londe bicomen.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)4695 : Heo wenden to þan walle..& swiðe..ouer þene wal heo clumben.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)66 : Ðanne goð he to a ston & he billeð ðer on.
- ?a1300(a1250) Harrow.H.(Dgb 86)127 : Helle ȝates ich come nou to..Wer is nou þe ȝateward?
- c1330(c1250) Floris (Auch)22 : To þe hauene þai beȝ icome þer Blauncheflour lai a-niȝt.
- c1330 Degare (Auch)361 : Þe dragon þe Erl assaile gan..Þerl flei fram tre to tre.
- ?a1350 Guy(3) (Wales 572)284 : Tu the yate than hys he gan.
- ?a1350 Guy(3) (Wales 572)448 : Son we sal cum tu the see.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)106.18 : Her soule..aproched to þe ȝates of deþ.
- c1380 Firumb.(1) (Ashm 33)3939 : Now y-come ys he to þe ryuere..& a stod him þere.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ex.40.30 : Þei..neyȝtiden to þe auter.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)654 : Bot yhon tre cum þou nawight to, þat standes in midward paradis.
- ?a1425 Mandev.(2) (Eg 1982)86/19 : To þat ymage men commez fra ferre in pilgrimage.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)37.309 : Evene to the Roches Poynt that vessel was Comen.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)283/3 : With myght and grete force he clambe up to the faucon and..threwe the hauke downe with the buysh.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)209/8 : Men most drawe to the coler and take mightilye the bytt with the teeth.
- a1500(?a1390) Mirk Fest.(GoughETop 4)77/25 : Þay come to þe hullys cop.
- 1543(1464) Hardyng Chron.B (Grafton)p.139 : We shall approche to thy countre.
f
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)61/24 : Þu mid eallen lymen beo asænd to þan ecen fyre.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)90 : For god ledde hem fro helle nigt To paradises leue ligt.
- ?c1335 Þe grace of god (Hrl 913)192 : Al in helle were ifast Fort Iesus Crist..broȝt ham to heuen lyȝt.
- a1350 Harrow.H.(Hrl 2253)178 : Ȝef vs leue..to faren of þis loþe wyke to þe blisse of heueneryke.
- c1390(?a1325) LChart.Chr.A (Vrn)656/229 : Alle þeose schul go to helle-pyne.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)3004 : Alle she bryngeþ to helle peyn.
- c1450 Trental St.Greg.(1) (Clg A.2)167 : Fro derknesse I dresse to blysse clere.
g
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12642 : Ofte heo eoden to ræde.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)6181 : He..to þe bataile smot anon as man wiþoute fere.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)9349 : Þe bjssop of lincolne is masse song þo, & at tyme as he wolde to offringe go..is taper þat he offrede..berst a tuo.
- a1350 St.Marina (Hrl 2253)72 : Hit wolde aryse..ant go to matines þe monkes yfere.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)117/3-4 : Ich þe bidde þet þou me loki þet ich ne guo neuremo ne to ioustes ne to tornemens.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.193 : Boþe men and wommen..schulde come to comoun counsaille.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.450 : In al the parisshe wyf ne was ther noon That to the offrynge bifore hire sholde goon.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.407 : Eek he..desireth to..goon to offrynge biforn his neighebore.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.7111 : Sche..Wol go to matins or to messe.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.558 : I made my visitacions..To pleyes of myracles and of mariages.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)17.51 : To a iustes in iherusalem he chaced awey faste.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)19.4 : In myddes of þe masse, þo men ȝede to offrynge, I fel eftsones a-slepe.
- ?1435 Lond.Chron.Jul.(Jul B.2)95 : Or the Bisshop went to masse, the popys cosyn brouht the cardinallys hatte.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)1762 : Þan sal þai hast þam..Sone to com to godes seruyse.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)24/1 : They wente home..and so to evynsonge.
- a1500(?c1425) Spec.Sacer.(Add 36791)7/12 : Comeþ to youre evesonge in the vigile and also to matynes.
- a1500(?a1475) Guy(4) (Cmb Ff.2.38)565 : Now ys Gye come to game..Owt of the lystys rode a knyght.
- a1500 St.Anne(3) (Tan 407)101 : Joachym on a day to þe offeryng..ȝede.
h
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)248 : Monkes and prestes messe singen..Þat god..shulde his soule leden Into heuene..Þan he was to þe erþe brouth.
- a1350(c1307) Death Edw.I (Hrl 2253)70 : He wolde ha rered vp fol heyȝe oure baners, þat bueþ broht to grounde.
- c1330 Þe siker soþe (Auch)74 : Deþ..has..put þe pouer to þe pot.
- 1389 Nrf.Gild Ret.50 : Ȝefe any broþer or sister of þis gild dye..þe Aldirman and þe gilde brethren shuln..bryng hym to þe erthe on þeire owe costages.
- (1439) EEWills126/27 : First, brynge hym to the Erthe honestly.
- c1440(c1350) Octav.(1) (Thrn)81/69 : I ne wote how þis land sall fare..When we are broghte to grownde.
- a1400 Siege Jerus.(1) (LdMisc 656)929 : Whan þat Gabba was..to grounde [vr. erthe] broȝt, Othis entriþ on ernest.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)70/5 : Suddeynly she sette the pomell to the grounde, and rove hirselff thorowoute the body.
- a1475 Hrl.Diseases Hawk A (Hrl 2340)32 : Take rye flowr and schafe chalke to þe flowr.
- a1475 Limn.Bks.(Brog 2.1)81 : Take whytte lede, and put hit to heche potte a goode quantite.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)367/338 : I..this..body schal helpe to the ground.
i
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.963 : Syððan þa com he to se cyng Eadgar.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.Nicod.(Vsp D.14)81/33 : Ic wylle..to minen cnihten gan.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1140 : Hi..wenden alle fra þe king to þe eorl of Angæu.
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)10/11 : Þa com him to godes engel.
- c1175 Body & S.(1) (Bod 343)18 : Nefst ðu nenne freond, þe þe wylle faren to.
- c1200 Wor.Serm.in EGSt.7 (Wor Q.29)129 : He com to Iudas.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)143 : Godess enngell comm himm to.
- a1225(OE) Vsp.A.Hom.Init.Creat.(Vsp A.22)229 : He com tu us.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)37 : Þet oðer [way to salvation] is do þine elmesse..and to seke gan..and helpen heom mid þon þe þu ðessere idele saule.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)101/2 : Eft hit ȝelimpð ðat a mann cumþ tan oðer ðurh dieules meneȝinge.
- a1250 Cristes milde moder (Nero A.14)64 : Leoue lefdi, long hit þuncheð us..Vort þu..to ðe suluen us fecche.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12715 : To þere quene wes his iwune.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)325 : Þe castel dede he yemen so Þat non ne micte comen hire to.
- c1330 Orfeo (Auch)38/440 : Al þat in þe palays were Com to him.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ex.19.15 : Neyȝ ȝe not to ȝour wyuys.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Num.16.5 : Whom he [God] cheseþ sholyn neiȝe to hym.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))2 Mac.9.29 : Philip..dreedynge the sone of Antiochus, wente to Tholome Philometore.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Roy 1.B.6)Apoc.12.5 : She chijldide a sone male..and hir sone is rauyschid to God.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)5.249 : Whan he neighede to þe kyng Athila, þe kyng liȝt doun of his hors.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.672 : Ful loude he soong, 'com hider loue to me [vr. Thome].'
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.579 : Homycide is..if a man approcheth to a womman by desir of lecherie, thurgh which the child is perissed.
- a1400(c1250) Floris (Eg 2862)93 : Sekerly..þat mayde shal come þe too.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)14.148 : Femeles to femeles herdeyed an drow.
- c1400 Wycl.LAChurch (Dub 244)p.xxxvi : Ihus wente into heuene to apere to þe semlant of God for vs.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)1.pr.1.48 : Who..hath suffred aprochen to this sike man thise comune strompettis of swich a place that men clepen the theatre?
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.57/3 : Yf he wolle denay hit, the kyngis officer hym as a theyf may holde and..betake hym to the Iugys.
- c1440 Lyarde (Thrn)2.282 : Another I mette With a rape abowte his nekke..Thay clyme alle to God one a schorte tree.
- (1441) Visit.Alnwick8a : If hit happe yow to come late to the qwere at any houre, that ye make not the qwere to begynne agayne any houre than begunne.
- a1450 ME Verse in Anglia 92p.60 : Com ȝe me too!
- (1468) Paston1.539 : The Dwke of Somerset..depertyd..owt of Brugys a day be-for that my lady the Dwches cam thedyr, and they sey..that he is to Qwen Margaret þat was, and shall no mor come her a-yen.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)29/11 : Lete us now don oure dyligens to come to oure faderys presens.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)12/14 : Thenne Merlyn wente to the Archebisshop of Caunterbury and counceilled hym for to sende for all the lordes of the reame.
- a1500 Nicod.(4) (Hrl 149)45 : Jewes..came to Pylate.
j
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)74/516 : Ha heuen up hare honden to heouene.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)24/12 : Te drake..rahte ut his tunge to þe ile of hire helen.
- a1250 Ancr.(Nero A.14)26/35-6 : Vre vo..scheot..mo cwarreaus to one ancre þen to seouene & seouenti lefdies iþe worlde.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)10600 : Þa cleopede Arður..'Nu heom to, nu heom to!'
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12873 : We þe scullen fusen to.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)13003 : Arður him swende to an hiȝende mid his sweorde.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2968 : Aaron held up his hond To ðe water and ðe more-lond.
- a1325 SLeg.Magd.(1) (Corp-C 145)123 : Anon so þe king to soþe weste..wende.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)2584 : To þis hors he smot anon.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)5534 : Þe king to is suerde drou.
- c1330(?c1300) Reinbrun (Auch)p.662 : Ase fresch a was to fiȝt Ase grehonde to hare.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.9.53 : A womman, þe brekynge of a milneston fro abouen throwynge, hurtlide to þe heuyd of Abymalech & brac his brayn.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))1 Mac.6.26 : Thei applieden to day to the heeȝ rocke in Jerusalem, for to occupie it.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)7.32-3 : Go þou hunte hardily to Hares and to Foxes, To Beores and to Bockes þat brekeþ menne hegges.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)8.35 : He..rauȝte to þe stiere.
- (c1410) York MGame (Vsp B.12)66 : What beest that ȝe hunte to, she shal make hure come out.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.m.8.8 : If yow liketh to hunte to roos, ye ne gon nat to the foordes of the watir that highte Tyrene.
- ?a1425 Const.Masonry(1) (Roy 17.A.1)740 : Sofre hym fyrst to toyche the mete ȝer thyself to hyt reche.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)126a/a : Take his honde with þine honde & drawe fast to þe & þrest faste þin hele fro þe alle at ones so þat..þe schulder bone mowe be reduced in to his hole oþer in to his boxe.
- c1425(c1400) Ld.Troy (LdMisc 595)4026 : Many a strok to him he strikes.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)981 : Saw ye..Any of my sustren walke yow besyde With any wilde bor or other best That they han hunted to in this forest?
- a1450 Gener.(1) (Mrg M 876)4055 : My fadre..Smote Amalek..With a knife that he to him threw.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)1413 : Sum braidis to þar bowis.
- c1450(c1400) Sultan Bab.(Gar 140)407 : A Romayne drife a darte him to And smote him on the breste plate.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)23/13 : They dressed their shyldis and began to couche hir sperys..sir Gryfflet was the firste that sette oute, and to hym com..sir Ladynas.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)224/5 : Sir Cadore, sir Clegis, caughte to her swerdys.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)500/19 : He..toke up the swerde and smote to sir Tauleas.
- a1475 Hrl.Diseases Hawk A (Hrl 2340)21 : It must be or þe hawke flye to game.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)169/190 : Too the water forth þey gothe.
- c1475(?c1425) Avow.Arth.(Tay 9)375 : Take þi schild and þi spere And ride to him a course on werre.
- c1450(a1400) Libeaus (Clg A.2)1588 : Lybeauus rood to hym þare Wyth a schaft all square.
- a1500(?a1400) Torrent (Chet 8009)639 : To the chyld than gan he smyght.
- a1500(?c1400) Song Roland (Lnsd 388)684 : He braid to the bridill & tok þe horse round.
- 1532(?a1400) RRose (Thynne)1453 : An hunter..seeth his tyde To shoten at goodmesse to the dere.
k
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)375 : Ȝif hundes urneþ to him ward, He [hare] gengþ wel suiþe a waywart.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)115 : He..walkeð to ðe water ward.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)1118 : Quen so hende, Tomeward þu wende.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2726 : To hemward swide he lep.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)1318 : Þai..metten a bere to chirche-werd.
- c1380 Firumb.(1) (Ashm 33)446 : Y haue trauayld her be-fore wel herde for my mete Til ich me droȝ to courte-ward & an seruise diȝte me þare.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)2.369 : Þe þre Sirenes..drowȝ to hemward schipmen.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)7.95 : He took Oxenforde and Wynchestre, but, goynge to Londoun warde [L versus Lundoniam].. he loste meny men of his in þe flood of Temse.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.793 : Ech of yow..shal telle tales tweye To Caunterburyward.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pri.(Manly-Rickert)B.1739 : Twyes a day it passed thurgh his throte To scoleward and homward whan he wente.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.1505 : She was boun to goon the wey forth..Toward the gardyn..And he was to the gardynward also.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)623/9 : Þe swan..secheþ þe female..and drawiþ hire to hymward.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)1774 : To Darrie ward he went blijf Ac he was letted by þe waye At many bataile.
- c1400(1375) Canticum Creat.(Trin-O 57)637 : As þeȝ ȝeden to paradys ward, By þe weye it fel hem hard.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)1.59 : The Grekes..with a thousand shippes wente To Troiewardes.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.1252 : Lo, Troilus..Com rydyng..and..gan bende Ther as they sete, as was his way to wende To paleis-ward.
- ?a1425 Mandev.(2) (Eg 1982)128/20 : When þe Cristen men sawe þam com to þam wardes, þai ware riȝt ferde.
- c1440 PLAlex.(Thrn)22/33 : Þay..began for to lede þam furthe to þe galowes-warde.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)14.647 : To him ward ful faste he gan to Ride.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)170 : Þey drowȝ to dynerward.
- c1475(c1399) Mum & S.(1) (Cmb Ll.4.14)3.76 : Þei..burnisched her beekis and bent to-him-wardis.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)13/24 : So as they rode to the justes ward, sir Kay had lost his suerd.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)6056 : Drawe to your Castellward, and that anon, ffor here we do butt lese oure men euerychon.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Add 9066)422 : Thou arte gladnesse of hem that gone an pilgremage to heuyn warde in the worlde.
- a1500 Travel Instruc.(CotApp 8)283 : Yef men woll to Latana-warde and yet more North and into bettere ayre..he may bothe go thorough the Mare maiour..Or elles..thorough the streites of Merroke.
- 1532-1897(c1385) Usk TL (Thynne:Skeat)64/114 : Had not the flood greetly areysed, and throwe to-hemward both gravel and sand, he had mad no medlinge.
l
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)95 : He nalde mid his to-cume þa sunfullen fordemen, ac he walde to his riche heom igederian.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.49.29 : I am geþerd to my puple; byrye ȝe me with my faders in þe double spelonk.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.2.10 : Al þat generacion is gedered to here faders.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)2.51 : Woodnesse of swolwynge and of whirlynge water casteþ vp and gadereþ to [L in] hepe grete hepes of grauel.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)388/11 : Feuir quartane comeþ of melancolia..noȝt igadred to a posteme.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)654/26 : There it renneth, it..gendreth [read: gadreth] strawe and stones to hepe.
- c1425 Arderne Fistula (Sln 6)49/30 : It schuld gadre to ane heued.
m
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)134/3 : We beoð ihatene & ilaðode to þam haliȝe hame.
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)8/4 : He..bead him þæt he sceolde dauid to him clypian.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)53 : Þurh þe sweote smel of þe chese he bicherreð monie mus to þe stoke.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Roy 17.A.27)83/725 : Þe cwen auguste longede forto seon þis meiden ant cleopede to hire porfirie cnihtene prince.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)15237 : Cadwalan him to cleopede his bezste cnihtes alle.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)607 : He clupede to him his chaumberlayn, And het him go..For to wite whi heo ne come.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)441 : To westmunstre he let somony alle þe bischopes of engelonde.
- c1330 Roland & V.(Auch)374 : On of his frendes he cleped him to.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.14.15 : Wheþer..ȝee han clepid vs to þe bridale for to robbyn?
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)2.367 : Amphion..plesed stoones and drew [Higd.(2): attracte] hem to hym wiþ swetnesse of harpynge.
- 1389 Nrf.Gild Ret.54 : If any broyer be somound to any morwespeche..and wil nouht come..he xal paye a pound of wax.
- c1390(c1350) NHom.(2) Corp.Chr.(Vrn)174/132 : Þe Cristene Mon herde Rynge to Mas.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fri.(Manly-Rickert)D.1361 : He wolde..somne hem to chapitre..And pile the man and lete the wenche go.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)857/36 : Þis stone magnes..haþ vertue of drawyng of iren..mounteyns of suche stones..drawe to hem and breken schippes þat ben ynayled wiþ iren.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.295 : Þei þe trumpes herd, þat he to bataile blewe.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)2.54 : Alle þe riche retenauns þat regneth with þe false Were boden to þe bridale.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)3.314 : Shal neither kynge ne knyȝte, constable ne Meire Ouer-lede þe comune ne to þe courte sompne.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.516 : He nouȝt aduerteth þe menyng fraudelent, Þe prevy poysoun vnder sugre cured, Nor how to galle with hony he was lured.
- a1425 Iesu þat wolde (LdMisc 463)p.196 : If man..here to þe messe ringe..and nile not rise, Þan he is slouȝ in godes seruise.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)107/12 : The schipmannes ston..draweth the nedle to him.
- ?a1425 Const.Masonry(1) (Roy 17.A.1)689 : When thou herest to masse knylle, Pray.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)1760 : Als son als þai here þe beles To mes, matyns, or oght els, Þan sal þai hast þam..Sone to com.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)58 : He..be coniurisons callis to him spritis.
- c1450 Jacob's W.(Sal 103)124/18 : A gouelere is a raueynere, for he stelyth his soule fro god to þe deuyl.
- ?c1450 St.Cuth.(Eg 3309)5910 : Þe prior..Calde þaim to mete as frendes dere.
- a1475 Form Excom.(2) (Rwl B.408)1/20 : Alle lordes..with bellis ryngyng clepith folke to messis.
- a1500(a1400) Cleges (Adv 19.1.11)382 : He commaunndyd Sir Cleges to mete.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)97 : Thei rounge to messe of the day.
- -?-(1452) in Gross Gild Merch.2.67 : Noo man be somned to that semble..bot he þat is a marchaunt & brothir of the sayde yelde.
n
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1114 : Sona þæræfter sende se cyng him & se arcebiscop of Cantwarbyrig to Rome æfter þes ærcebiscopes pallium.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1115 : On þison geare sænde se papa Paschalis Raulfe ærcebiscop on Cantwarabyrig pallium hider to lande.
- c1175(OE) Bod.Hom.Evang.(Bod 343)16/32 : He sende ænne deofel hwilon to sume londe on sum ærende.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)64/28 : Ðe Hælend wæs asend soðlice to us..fram his Almihtiȝæ Fæder.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)19978 : Sannt Johan wass sennd Þurrh Drihhtin her to manne.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)16 : Þo þat child ibore was..þe moder..sende hit into asye..to a norice þat hire wiste.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)13101 : Þe king nom þas þreo cnihtes hende and to þan kaisere heom sende.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1292 : Fro bersabe, iurnes two Was ðat lond ðat he bed him two.
- a1350(1307) Execution Fraser (Hrl 2253)20 : Þe heued to londone brugge wos send To abyde.
- a1350(1307) Execution Fraser (Hrl 2253)114 : He him sende to londone wiþ mony armed grom.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1079 : His sondes þanne he sente..al aboute to alle þe lordes of his land.
- c1380 Firumb.(1) (Ashm 33)2160 : Now buþ come oþre..þat han..y-slawe my messagers Fram kyng Charlis as þay were sent to meward on message.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)21792 : Constentin..Vt of þe bridel..þam [nails from Christ's cross] laght, And to be-side þe cros þam taght.
- a1450(a1400) Titus & V.(Add 36523)1307 : Þider me sent sir Pilate..To sire Tiberius.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)45.39 : He..hem Comanded to presown.
- a1450 Mandev.(3) (BodeMus 116)83/27 : Yif they..han a sone, thy kepyn it til it can gon..and thanne sendyn it to the fadyr or slen it.
- ?a1450(1422) Lydg.SD (McC 182)53/4 : Iulius..sente his Ambassatours..to all þe worþi cowrte of the Senat.
- c1450 Brut-1431(1) (Eg 650)444/16 : Oure Kyng commaundit hym to the Toure of London.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)2/21 : He..toke two and twenty schippys and sent theym to the porte of Couleign.
- c1460 Lydg.TB Chapt.Headings (Roy 18.D.2)p.584 : Achilles sent his messanger to quene Eccuba.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)170/275 : She sent him Too an herd to kepe swyn, That he shuld se non armes bryght.
- c1475 Brm.Abraham (Brm)317 : I am an angell..That fro heuyn to the ys senth.
- c1450(a1375) Octav.(2) (Clg A.2)1220 : A massenger sche sente..To Florentyn.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)1593-4 : God sendith some to helle And somme to heuen forto dwelle.
o
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)20/6 : Ða wolde he forð on his weȝ to hierusalem.
- a1275 Judas (Trin-C B.14.39)3 : Iudas þou most to iurselem oure mete for-to bugge.
- a1275 Þene latemeste dai (Trin-C B.14.39)10 : Awei! wrechede bodi, nou þou sal to bere.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)10699 : Swulc þu woldest to hæuene, nu þu scalt to hælle.
- c1300 SLeg.(LdMisc 108)261/34 : Heo wolden to Ierusalem.
- a1350 Ich herdemen (Hrl 2253)8 : Euer þe furþe peni mot to þe kynge.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)832 : To armes, kniȝt and swayn, And swiftly ride ȝe!
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)2690 : Mark, her lord..Wiþ tresoun may hir to.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)2400 : Ȝe schal in þis nwe ȝer aȝayn to my wonez.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)18018 : To hors, to hors, & sewe me anon!
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)3037 : Þou muste to helle.
- ?a1450 MLChrist (Add 39996)1073 : He come in Iericho, And Ierusalem he wolde to.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)27/5 : But the scowte-wacche..cryed: 'Lordis, to harneys! for here be oure enemyes at youre honde!'
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)167/142 : To hors and armes, eueri man!
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)11/23 : Ye must to the feld though ye ryde on an hors-lyttar.
- a1500(a1400) Cleges (Adv 19.1.11)233 : To-morovn..Ye schill to Cardyffe to þe kynge.
- a1500(?a1425) Chester Pl.Antichr.(Pen 399)503/343 : From hym thowe come and shalt to hym.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)11802 : So shullen þei be wonne aȝein also Þorgh þe tree þat he shal to.
p
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1070 : Syððon geden heom to scipe.
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)11/6 : Þann he gad to bedde.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)84/25 : We..gað to haliȝe husle.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)14819 : Godess follc all hal & sund Comm wel þurrh Godd to lande.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)23 : Þu gast to chirche.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)357 : Anacletus, leofe freond, to-niht þu scalt faren a þeon time bið best þonne men gað to bedde.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)78 : Ðanne he nimeð to kirke.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)59/1022 : He let his schup stonde, & ȝede to [vrr. ȝede hym op to, com him vp to] londe.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)69/1183 : Þe schip nam to þe flode.
- a1350 A wayle whyt (Hrl 2253)14 : Heo ys blyþe to bedde ybroht.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)9938 : Þai..ȝeden hem to rest.
- c1330 Otuel (Auch)1642 : Þe squier lep to horse a non.
- c1350 How GWife(1) (Em 106)158/3 : Go te chirche whan þou miȝt.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1027 : William..layked þere..til þe sunne was neiȝh set soþli to reste.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.30 : The sonne was to reste.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.316 : To ship is broght this woful faire mayde.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)6.53 : Thus ofte he is to bedde broght.
- a1400(c1250) Floris (Eg 2862)31 : When þey had v ȝere to scoole goon..Inowȝ þey couþ of Latyne.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)3568 : Þe couent ȝede to bedde sone.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)8388 : Þat womman leueþ yn lechery, And þat..man also..Ȝyf he any ouþer wedde Or with any go to bedde.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)19046 : Petre and iohn a dai at none Went to þe kirc to mak þair bone.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)24815 : Elsis to scipping [Frf: ship] son him did.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)10832-3 : Ioseph..wolde ordeyne al his þinge Ar he wif to house wolde brynge, But ar he þo to house hir fet Was she wiþ þe aungel gret.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)168/31 : A man schulde not, as soone as he hadde ete, anoon riȝt go to sege as doiþ a beest.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)6.66 : Sitthenes wil I wende To pylgrymage as palmers don, pardoun forto haue.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)6.86 : To pilgrimage I wil passe with þise other.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)20.271 : Enuye..heet freres to go to scole And lerne logyk and lawe.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)3904 : Wood as lyoun, to hors-bak he hieth.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)2936 : Þe son drogh fast to rest.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)3612 : Þe sun was gone to rest.
- c1425 Arderne Fistula (Sln 6)72/7 : Þe pacient long tyme afore went noȝt to sege.
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.22/24 : They came to lande..And ii tapers of grete quantyte offerid for ther vowe.
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.61/5 : The sonne wente almost to rest and nyght derke sprede on the erthe.
- c1430(c1395) Chaucer LGW Prol.(2) (Benson-Robinson)52 : Thanne closeth it [daisy] and draweth it to reste.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)213/24 : Þei gon to bedde to-gedyr wyth-owtyn any schame er dred.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)202 : Goo to pryvy..Acello.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)463 : Soiowryn or go to boorde: Convivor, perpendino.
- a1450 Mandev.(3) (BodeMus 116)147/2 : I am comyn to reste as a man disconfitid.
- a1450 7 Sages(3) (Cmb Dd.1.17)1588 : He..took hys wyf by honde anoon, And dyde hyre to bed with [the] kynge.
- ?a1450 Lanfranc (Add 12056)12/39 : Ȝif he may noȝt go to sege [Ashm: schite] onys a day, helpe hym þereto oþere wit clysterye oþere with suppositorye.
- c1450 Lydg.SSecr.Ctn.(Sln 2464)1642 : Who so wyl..Offtyn goon to Chaumbir..Doth drye his blood.
- ?c1450 Stockh.PRecipes (Stockh 10.90)128/23 : Take þe doonge of an ox þat goth to gres.
- a1470 Ordin.War Hen.V in RS 55.1 (Lnsd 285)469 : A statute for þeim þat lette labourers & men gayng to plough.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)25/7 : To horsebak wente all the oste.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)198/1443j : To fyghten thus they weryn all prest Tille the sonne yede too reste.
- a1500(a1450) Ashmole SSecr.(Ashm 396)76/30 : The child went to scole with a konnyng clerk.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)181 : 'Go to scole & lerne'..and he yede to an vniuersite and þere he lernid.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)113 : The barouns..lepen to horsbak.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)377 : Make youre peple go to horse-bak a-noon after mydnyght.
- a1500 Bod.EMisc.Lapid.(BodEMisc e.558)35/349 : Who so euer hathe this stone, yf he go to bataylle and wolde ouercome his enemyes, he shulde loke on hire.
q
- a1500 Henley Husb.(Sln 686)43 : Þey haue spent more þen þer lyvelod may suffice..& þen þey can none oþer shifte but fro þe hande to þe mowthe.
1b.
(a) In misc. phrases: comen (icomen) ~, of a season, day: to come to (sb.); of tidings, rumor, etc.: come to (sb., someone's ears, a place); also, with pron. obj. in comb. with wardes: ben coming ~ him wardes, of heavenly bliss: be going to come to him; springen ~, of tidings, report, the news of an event: come to (sb., someone's ears, a place); wenden from mouth ~ mouth, of rumor: spread from person to person; (b) gon (rennen) ~, to have recourse to (sb. as an authority, sth.), resort to; also in fig. contexts; rennen ~ medicine, hasten to the practice of medicine; rennen ~ mouth, have recourse to (one's) mouth, shout; (c) gon ~ the effect, wenden ~ the pointe, to get to the point (in a discourse); also, in parenthetical inf. phrases: ~ the pointe for to gon, nou to comen ayen ~ my matere, etc.; also, in parenthetical phrases without inf.: but ~ the pointe; but nou ~ purpos.
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)119 : We sculen hine..herian and swiþest on þissere halie tide þe is nu icumen to us.
- a1275 *Body & S.(4) (Trin-C B.14.39)18 : Nu is þe time icomen me to [vr. þis dai comen me to].
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)690 : Þa tiðind com to Corineum þat Brutus wes þider icomen.
- ?a1300 Jacob & J.(Bod 652)157 : Ful sone þe tiding of Iosep..sprong To Putifar.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)1709 : Þe tyþingus of þusse þingue to seint thomas..come.
- a1325 SLeg.(Corp-C 145)24/152 : Þis miracle was wide couþ, so þat hit sone sprong To Constantine.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)1770 : Þis tidigne com to rome.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2416 : If thy conseil is come to the eris of thyn enemy, chaunge thy conseil.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)3.1921 : Moerdre, which mai noght ben hedd, Sprong out to every mannes Ere.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Cl.(Manly-Rickert)E.629 : To myn erys comth the voys so smerte.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)4064 : The noys of this vnkouth thyng Is yronne and come to the kyng.
- a1425(c1333-52) Minot Poems (Glb E.9)9/86 : When it come to his ere, He sembled all his men.
- (1450) RParl.5.176a : I suppose welle that it be commen to youre eeres..the odious and horrible langage that renneth thorough your lande.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)2076 : Thus north and south Wente every tydyng fro mouth to mouth.
- a1500 Parton.(1) (Add 35288)2689 : Nowe tythynggyste of Partonope To the kynge ys come.
- 1532-1897(c1385) Usk TL (Thynne:Skeat)141/148 : As wel the blisse that he was in, as aungels blisse that to-him-wardes was coming, shulde be nome at ones.
b
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)253 : Bihoueð us to rennen to cristes quike welle.
- a1425 KAlex.(LinI 150)1631 : Alisaundre..renneþ to his muthe..alle his folk..aboute him gan flyng.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(1) (NY 12:Wallner)1.26/10 : If leches neded nouþer geometrie ne astronomye..ne none oþer doctrine..carpentariez, smythes, & oþer men, leuyng þair craftes, shulde renne to medecene.
- c1425 Arderne Fistula (Sln 6)31/30 : It is noȝt nede in þe forseid casez to renne to oþer medicynes.
- c1460 Tree & Fruits HG (McC 132)92/3 : We shuld renne to þe remedye of prayeris.
- c1475 Court Sap.(Trin-C R.3.21)1914-16 : But whoso thynke my wrytyng dulle and blount..go he to Tria Sunt, And to Galfryde, the poete lawreate, To Januense..Wythyn..hys gramer boke, Of thys matyre there groundely may he loke.
c
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2965 : But shortly to the poynt than wol I wende, And maken of my longe tale an ende.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Sh.(Manly-Rickert)B.1503 : And shortly to the poynt right for to gon, This faire wyf acorded with daun Iohn.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.1566 : But fle we now prolixitee..and lat us faste go Right to th'effect, withouten tales mo, Whi al this folk assembled in this place.
- c1430(c1380) Chaucer PF (Benson-Robinson)372 : But to the poynt: Nature held on hire hond A formel egle, [etc.].
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1825 : But now to purpos; in the story I rede, Whan he was gon, and this myschaunce is falle, [etc.].
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1959 : But now to come ageyn to my matere, [etc.].
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)122/9 : Than ferther to oure matere for to procede, Mary with elizabeth abod þer stylle, [etc.].
2.
In phrases expressing extension in space: (a) as far as (a town, river, place, etc. used as a landmark or boundary); all the way to (a place, topographical feature, etc.); also, all the way to (a point on an object); from est ~ west, from the eastern border to the western border; also, with obj. in comb. with ward: west ~ constantinople ward, west as far as Constantinople; breken ~ hondes, to shatter (spears) up to the point where they are grasped; heren ~, hear (sth., sb. doing sth.) all the way to (a place), hear clear to; narwen ~ the narwenesse of, narrow to the width of (six hundred paces); (b) clear up to (the sky, a part of the body, the top of an object, etc.), all the way up to; also, with adv.: up ~; also, in adjectival phrase: laddere ~ heven, a ladder extending up to heaven; neighen ~, of the height of a structure: to extend nearly up to (heaven); (c) all the way down to (the ground, a part of the body); also, with adv.: doun ~; in adjectival phrase: kirtel ~ fot, a cloak extending down to (someone's) foot, a foot-length cloak; (d) ~ kne, to the depth of the knee, knee-deep; also, with adverbs: doun ~ the kne, up ~ hire knes; (e) inward (outward) as far as (a part of the body); all the way to or into (an organ or a part of the body, the bottom of a wound, etc.); also in fig. phrases; with verbs of gnawing, piercing, penetrating, etc.: to (the bone, heart, root, etc.); also, in adjectival phrases: bite ~ the bon, fig. a cut to the quick; rote doun ~ the ground, a root extending down into the ground; wound ~ herte; eten ~ the bon, to devour (a creature) right down to the bone; (f) casten of ~ serke, to cast off (all one's clothing) down to (one's) shirt, strip to (one's) shirt; despoilen ~ shirte, renden of ~ bar shirte, strip (sb.) down to (his) shirt, strip (sb.) of (his) outer garments; leven naked ~ the bar skin, leave (sb.) naked to the skin or bare naked; rasen ~ the tos, slash (shoes) to the toes; strepen naked ~ flesh and bon, strip (sb.) bare naked; strepen of ~ bar lich, strip off (one's clothes) to (one's) bare skin; toteren ~ smok, refl. strip oneself down to (one's) smock.
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.656 : Ðas is se gife: fram Medes hamstede to Norðburh, & swa to ðet stede þet man cleopeð Folies..& swa to Raggewilh, & fra Raggewilh v mile to þe rihte æ.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2669,2670 : Folc ethiopienes on egipte cam, And brende & slug & wreche nam Al to memphin..And a-non to ðe reade se.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3915 : Ðis folc him slog and his lond tok..And westen al to flum iordan.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)7 : Engelonde his a wel god lond..tuo hundred mile brod fram est to west to wende.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.57 : Þanne þe se..narweþ to þe narwenesse of sex hondred paas.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)5.265 : Myddel Engelond..strecceþ westward to þe ryver Dea.
- (c1392) ?Westwyk EPlanets (Peterh 75)22/28 : The line..goth fro centre aryn to the hed of capricone.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)1586 : Ho herde hym chyde to þe chambre þat watz þe chef quene.
- a1425(a1400) Titus & V.(Pep 2014)2024 : Fresshe water nere is none Than hennys to þe flom Jordan.
- a1450-1509 Rich.(Brunner)1641 : Hennes to þe lond off Ynde, Betere þenne schalt þou non fynde.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)1930 : Therout com so gret a noyse..Men myghte hyt han herd esely To Rome.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)50/5 : They spurred theire horsis and come togydir with all theire myghtes, that eyther brake their sperys to their hondis.
- a1500 Travel Instruc.(CotApp 8)282 : Fro Antyoche even west to Costantyne-noble-ward is but oon lord and oon lordshipe.
b
- 1122 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1122 : Fir..weax on lengþe up on an to þam wolcne.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)47 : Ieremie..stod..in þe uenne up to his muðe.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)562 : Ðo remeden he alle onder steuene alle hege up to ðe heuene.
- ?a1300 11 Pains(1) (Dgb 86)95-6 : Some me may þere Isee þat stondeþ ..to heere middil þei, And some to heere ouere brei.
- ?a1300 11 Pains(1) (Dgb 86)104-6 : Hoe þat euere wedlak brekeþ þe flod to heere nauele takeþ; Wose his glad of oþres harm þe flod takeþ to his arm.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)71/1240 : He com in..Iarmed ful þikke Fram fote to þe nekke.
- c1300 SLeg.Mich.(LdMisc 108)488 : Þe sonne is herre þane þe Mone, More þane schwche þreo þane it beo heonnes to þe Mone.
- c1330(?c1300) Bevis (Auch)3644 : Þar com Ascopard..& fourti Sarasins..Al iarmede to þe teþ.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)3.131 : Þe water schulde nouȝt reche to women kneen þat wolde wade over.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)2742 : O sodome, haue i herd þe cri; þe smike it reches to [Göt: rises vnto] þe scki.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)3779 : In slepe he sagh stand vp a sti Fra his heued right to [Göt: vp to] þe ski.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)6480-81 : Hij founde Wymmen growen out of þe grounde..Somme weren to þe nauel ygrowe And..somme to þe knowe.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)383 : Uch boþom watz brurdful to þe bonkez eggez.
- a1425(c1333-52) Minot Poems (Glb E.9)17/85 : Wele war þai armed vp to þe chin.
- a1425 Methodius(1) (Hrl 1900)98/5 : Þei bygunne to buyylde a toure..þe heiȝþe of which schuld neiȝ to heuen.
- (?a1430) Hoccl.BV(1) (Hnt HM 111)75 : Thow to heuene art the laddre..By which men clymben.
- a1475 Limn.Bks.(Brog 2.1)81 : Lett the pottes be over alle a-lych myche fro the bothum to the mowthe.
- c1475 Guy(1) (Cai 107/176)10660 : Gye myȝt vp-ryght by hym stond..hys swerd in hys hond; To hys shuldre myȝt he wynne But no hyȝer.
c
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12920 : He nom þare halle wah and helden hine to grunde.
- ?c1335 Heil seint Michel (Hrl 913)p.154 : Þou hast a rede kirtil anon to þi fote.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)1592 (2nd occurrence) : He..wende to ierusalem & þen toun velde to gronde.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)9852 : Glastingburi was þer after..ibroȝt to grounde, Vorbarnd.
- c1330(?c1300) Bevis (Auch)81/1538 : Beues in prisoun..þer a set, Til þe her on is heued greu to is fet.
- c1330 Orfeo (Auch)43/507 : Lo! Hou his berd hongeþ to his kne.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.391 : He rood..In a gowne of faldyng to the knee.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)775/25 : Scipio with his ost destruyed it [Carthage] and bete alle to grounde.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)1148/28 : The dewlappe..hongeþ doun vnder his [ox's] þrote and streccheþ to þe legges.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)1209/9 : Þe goot buk haþ..a smal taile and longe, doun to þe erþe.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)5941 : To his nauel henge his berd.
- ?c1400 Sloane SSecr.(Sln 213)12/13 : Who þat has a longe nose straght to þe mouthe, he es gentill, worthy, and hardy.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.768 : Þis cite and þis royal town Distroied was..Whos walles hiȝe were bete down to grounde.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)365/32 : Þe sciatyk..is stracched fro þe haunche to þe hele.
- a1450 Mandev.(3) (BodeMus 116)87/13 : That eche yle is so hot that..manys priuite hangith doun to here kneis that dwellyn ther.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)2785 : The tre..Berith bowe & braunce, traylyng to þe ground.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)5.369 : The hoose of theym were wonte to honge to theire hommes.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)125/265 : Fro my top to my too, Manus tuas commendo.
d
- a1300 11 Pains(1) (Jes-O 29)96 : Summe me may þer iseon Þat stondeþ vp to heore kneon.
- 1372 Sey þu vessel (Adv 18.7.21)p.25 : In a dep pitȝ doun to þe kne, Sken and bon, men solen closen þe.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)2.27 : Þat welle is..nouȝt depe bot to [L usque ad] þe knee.
- ?a1425 Mandev.(2) (Eg 1982)15/3 : Þai make pittes in þe erthe all aboute þe hall, depe to þe knee.
- a1500 Degrev.(Cmb Ff.1.6)938 : At ebbe of þe see Þou shalt not wad to þe kne.
e
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)88/21 : He..cancre hatte, him wæs on þan nebbe fram þan swyðre nosþyrlle, oððet hit com to þan ege.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1137 : Me dide cnotted strenges abuton here hæued & uurythen to ðæt it gæde to þe hærnes.
- ?a1300(c1250) Prov.Hend.(Dgb 86)st.35 : Betere is þe holde loverd þen þe newe, þat þe wole frete and gnawe To þe bare bone.
- a1350 Ich herdemen (Hrl 2253)7 : Ȝet þer is a bitterore bid [read: bit] to þe bon.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)9396 : Arthour king Ferican smot To þe hert.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)883 : Sche him called 'leve lemman'..So witerly was þat word wounde to hert þat he ferd as a mased man.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)2.313 : In þat fynger is a veyne þat streecheþ to þe herte.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.2 : Aprill with his shoures soote The droghte of March hath perced to the roote.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)80/13 : Lete þis watir peersen to þe depþe of þe wounde.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)109/5 : ij oþir boonys..ben bounde togidere bi oon ioynture, þe which þat strecchiþ from bifore to bihynde.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)5.2970 : Þe clernes of hir eyne tweyne..Perce wolde euene to þe herte.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)1059 : Aftirward they prile and poynten The folk right to the bare boon Bihynde her bak whan they ben goon.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)1662 : The sauour of the Roses swote Me smote right to the herte Rote.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)36/6-7 : Ysofagus is þe weie off þe mete procedinge fro þe þrote, persing þe midreff to þe wombe oþer to þe stomak.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)62/8 : Summe [humors] ben expelled to þe skynne.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1351 : And with his swerd she rof hyre to the herte.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)16.447 : Thaungel, with a spere he dide him stinge..to the harde bon.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)165/23 : Þis herbe haȝt a rote euene doun to þe ground.
- c1450 Mandev.(4) (CovCRO Acc.325/1)516 : Þere is the speres hede..That Criste was stonge with to þe hert.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)19a/b : Þe same boon strecciþ on brede eueneriȝt from þat oon temple to þat oþir.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)74a/a : Whanne þer is ony depe wounde þat perciþ to þe boon..þe boon ys riȝt perilously woundid.
- a1500 Bod.EMisc.Lapid.(BodEMisc e.558)36/376 : Who so woll take þat stone fro that tode, lete hym take þat tode and putte hym in a newe erthen potte full of holis in a grete ampthill depe..and the amptys shall ete hym to the bones.
- c1500(?a1475) Ass.Gods (Trin-C R.3.19)462 : I smete hym to the hert.
f
- c1300 SLeg.(LdMisc 108)481/30 : Streputh naked þis luþere þef riȝht to flechs and bon!
- c1300 SLeg.Fran.(1) (LdMisc 108)101 : He..streopte of is cloþes a-non to is bare liche.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)5817 : Sche hir totar to hir smok And on þe wal hir heued gan knok And swoned oft.
- c1390 ?Hilton Qui Habitat (Vrn)56/6 : He is laft..naked..of al þe gode þat he had to þe bare skynne.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)21527 : Of he kest al to his serk.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.1099 : Of he rente al to his bare sherte.
- (?a1439) Lydg.FP (Bod 263)9.848 : Ther shon wer racid fresshli to the ton.
- a1500(?a1390) Mirk Fest.(GoughETop 4)251/29 : Þen þys Emperoure..dyspoylut hym to his schorte.
3.
In phrases expressing spatial orientation or direction: (a) toward (sb. or sth., a direction, etc.), in the direction of; face ~ face, mouth ~ mouth, neb ~ neb, face to face, directly, personally; leien ~ the sonne, of a continent: to lie toward the east; leien def ere ~, turn a deaf ear to (someone's speech); turnen ~, turn one's body in the direction of (sb. or sth.), face toward; (b) with verbs of looking, gazing, casting the eyes, etc.: toward (sb. or sth., a place, etc.), on, at; ben ~, of the eyes: to be fixed on (the Lord); also, with noun or pron. obj. in comb. with ward: loken ~ the ground ward (helle ward, etc.), look at the ground (toward hell, etc.); (c) laughen (maken laughinge) ~, to smile at (sb.), look fondly on; look favorably on (sb.); whistlen ~, whistle at (sb.); (d) in adjectival phrases with gate, path, wei, etc.: toward (sth., a place, God, a state or condition, etc.), leading to; also in fig. contexts; also, with noun obj. in comb. with ward: heigh wei ~ heven ward, the highway leading to heaven; wei ~ perfeccioun ward (troie ward), the way to perfection (Troy); (e) ~ right, straight ahead.
Associated quotations
a
- c1225(?c1200) SWard (Bod 34)34/318 : Ha seoð him as he is nebbe to nebbe.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3238 : Hold up ðin gerde to ðe se.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Esd.8.3 : Þe eres of al þe puple weren riȝt to þe booc [L erectæ ad Librum].
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))1 Cor.13.12 : We seen now by a myrour in a derknesse, thanne..face to face.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)7.554 : Asie..lay to the Sonne Upon the Marche of orient.
- c1400 Bible SNT(1) (Selw 108 L.1)3 John 14 : Mouþ to mouþ we schul speke.
- c1400 Bible SNT(1) (Selw 108 L.1)1 Cor.13.12 : We seþ now þorowȝ a myrour in derknesse, bote þanne we schulen sen face to face.
- a1425(a1400) Paul.Epist.(Corp-C 32)1 Cor.13.12 : Þenne forsoþe we schal see face to face.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)7609 : Ley no deef ere to my spekyng.
- a1450 Of alle þe ioyus (Cmb Dd.11.89)248 : They nolde turnen Hym two.
- c1452 Capgr.Aug.Orders (Add 36704)145/12 : Iacob sey our Lord God fas to fas.
- a1500(c1400) St.Erk.(Hrl 2250)177 : Then he turnes to þe toumbe and talkes to þe corce.
b
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)37/2 : Ic, Nabugodonosor, ahof mine eagen up to heofone.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)115/1 : Furseus þa beseh to his lichame swylce to uncuðen reafe.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)146 : Tu dure loken up to ðe heueneward.
- a1300 Loke to þi louerd (StJ-C A.15)9 : Loke to þe nailes on honde and on fote.
- a1325 Loke man (Bod 42)1 : Loke man to iesu crist hi-neiled an þo rode.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)762 : He set his siȝt sadli to þat window evene.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)1200/8 : Some..goþ stoupynge, lokynge to þe groundeward as bestes.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)18.114 : Out of þe west coste a wenche..Cam walkynge in þe wey; to-helle-ward she loked.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)2.55 : The dupe dale and durke, vn-semely to see to, What may hit by-mene?
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)228 : To knyȝtez he kest his yȝe.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)2.pr.5.38 : The schynynge of gemmes..draweth it nat the eighen of folk to hem-ward?
- c1425(c1400) Primer (Cmb Dd.11.82)p.62 : Myn iȝen ben euere to þe lord.
- a1480(c1450) Barlaam (2) (Peterh 257)56/2004 : He lokyd to þe tufte þat his feete stoden on, and þere he sawe foure addris heedis.
- a1500 Nicod.(4) (Hrl 149)71 : Loked he vp to..heuene and seyde: Fadyr, forgeue these peple..for they wot neuyr what they do.
- c1500 Lydg.SPuer(2) (Ashm 61)55 : When þou spekys..Be-hold to þi souereyn in þe face with they eyene.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)1316 : He blusshed ouer backeward to þe brode see.
c
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)9253 : Ofte he hire loh to.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12966 : Euere he to þan wiue loh.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.21.6 : Þe lord haþ lawȝing made to me, & who so euer schall here schall with lawȝ to me.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Esd.4.31 : If she loowe to hym, he loowȝ.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Is.5.26 : He shal whistlen to hym.
- a1425 Wycl.Serm.(Bod 788)1.150 : Þe world leiȝe to him.
d
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)49 : Melius est uiam ueritatis non agnoscere..Betre hit is þet mon ne iknawe noht þe wei to godalmihtin.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)380 : He..secheþ paþes to þe groue.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)847 : Thou canst ful wel þe ricthe gate To lincolne.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.6450 : Agamenon was thanne in weie To Troieward.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.304 : To ȝork þe gate he toke.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)14.211 : Þe heigh waye to-heuene-ward oft ricchesse letteth.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)1967 : Ȝe me take sum tolke to teche..Þe gate to þe grene chapel.
- a1425(?c1375) NHom.(3) Leg.(Hrl 4196)12/121 : To þat mans hows he toke þe gate.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)89/30 : For to byddyn many bedys..is good..& ȝet it is not parfyte; But it is a good wey to-perfeccyon-ward.
- a1450(1401) For drede (Dgb 102)128 : God kan breke hegge and style And make an hey wey to pes.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)694 : Þanne schal I techyn hym þe wey To þe dedly synnys seuene.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)2478 : Þe ryth wey I schal þe teche, To thedom and to þryfte.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)2333 : To Cades þen þei toke the gatte.
- c1475 Court Sap.(Trin-C R.3.21)1826 : She ys..the yate, the entryng To all the noble artes liberall.
- a1500(?a1475) Guy(4) (Cmb Ff.2.38)376 : To þe erlys court he toke þe gate.
e
- a1350 Horn (Hrl 2253)22/383 : He eode forþ to [Cmb: wel] ryhte.
- c1440(?a1400) Perceval (Thrn)1656 : Sone togedir þay rade, Theire schaftes to righte.
4a.
In phrases expressing physical proximity in place or space: (a) at (a place, gathering, joust, council, etc.); ben itaught ~ a lithere scole, fig. to be ill-taught; finden ~ scole, support (sb.) at school; haven ~ banere, have (a number of knights) under (one's) banner, lead; kepen (sustenen) ~, support (sb.) at (court, school); (b) in selected phrases: holden ~ bord, to entertain (guests) at one's table; setten ~ sopere, seat (sb.) at supper; also, refl. sit at supper; sitten ~ bord, sit at (someone's) table, sit down to eat with (sb.); sitten (doun) ~ mete, sitten ~ sopere, sit down to a meal (supper), sit at a meal (supper); (c) at (a part of the body), beside, by; with verbs of bowing, kneeling, standing: before (sb., God), at (someone's, the Lord's, feet); fallen ~ fet, fallen adoun (doun) ~ fet, etc., to fall at (someone's) feet, kneel or prostrate oneself before (sb.); fallen him ~ fot, fall at his foot; fallen ~ kne, kneel at (someone's) knee; throuen doun ~, refl. prostrate oneself before (the Lord); (d) out in (sunlight); in adjectival phrase: ~ wind, exposed to the wind, streaming in the wind; (e) within the confines of (heaven, hell, etc.), in; also, within (oneself), internally; (f) ?across from (sth.), opposite to; (g) near (a place), in the vicinity of, adjacent to; close to (a part of the body), beside; also, with obj. in comb. with ward: ~ jeuerie ward, near Judea; (h) in combs. with adjectives and adverbs denoting proximity in space: clos (ner, nexte) ~, close (near, next) to (sb. or sth., a place, etc.); also used fig. [quot. c1475]; neigh ~, q.v.; (i) ~ honde, at hand, close by; pressen ~ honde, to come close within range; also, in generalizing expressions: bothe ~ honde and ~ fot, in all respects; serven ~ fot and honde, serven from and ~ fot, serven from fot ~ honde, etc.: wait on (sb.) hand and foot, serve (sb.) in all respects.
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1113 : He sænde hider..Rotbert de Bælesme into þam castele to Wærham.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)91 (2nd occurrence) : Drihten cweð to mine drihtene, 'site to mine riht alfe forð.'
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)201 : Þe Admiral haueþ to his gestninge Oþer half hundred of riche kinges.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)384 : Wele þou holdest me for a fole; Þou art y-tauȝt to a liþer scole.
- a1400 Pep.Gosp.(Pep 2498)100/31 : Com a noble rich baroun, goode & riȝthful, þat hadde x kniȝttes to his banere.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)6.36 : My fader and my frendes founden me to scole.
- (1415) Reg.Chichele in Cant.Yk.S.42 (Lamb 69)48 : Y wulle and ordeyne þat Robert my sone haue x li. to fynde hym to scole.
- a1425 Arth.& M.(LinI 150)1673 : Merlyn was wiþ Fortager To his counsail al þat ȝer.
- (1436) Will York in Sur.Soc.3075 : I will yat thirtene of ye sayde torches remayne to ye high auter of ye kirke..and thre to oure Lady auter.
- (1439) EEWills122/33-4 : He will that his sonnes be susteyned and kepte to scoles, and aftir to courte.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)1696 : He..byde þat his body to Schaftesbury were leyde.
- c1475 Lydg.KEng.(1) (Eg 1995)p.50 : His brother next, callyde the fryste Henry, Was to London i-crownyde.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)255 : He fonde at his hede a summe of golde that he myȝt be founde to scole withe.
- a1500 3rd Fran.Rule (Seton)53/16 : All the brethern & susters of the place..must be present to the deade man exequies, and not Departe till the masse be done and the body be buried.
- c1500 Melusine (Roy 18.B.2)335/5 : I haue herd say that there is to Mountferrat in Aragon a deuoute & holy place.
b
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)105 : Þet is metnesse..þet mon..er timan to his borde ne sitte.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)7459 : Heo seten to borde mid muchelure blisse.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Luke 9.14 : Make hem to sitte to mete.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.93 : He satte nevere to sopere wiþ oute batailles.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3188 : Ther was dwellyng in Oxenford A riche gnof that gestes held to bord.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Cl.(Manly-Rickert)E.1028 : Whan that thise lordes wende To sitten doun to mete, he gan to calle Grisilde.
- c1410(c1350) Gamelyn (Hrl 7334)425 : Adam took Gamelyn..And sette him to soper right in a priue stede.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.607 : After to the soper..ful softe they hem sette.
- c1440(a1400) Awntyrs Arth.(Thrn)339 : The kynge was sett to þe supere and seruede in sale.
- c1450(a1400) Libeaus (Clg A.2)1676 : Þey sete to þe sopere Wyth moch gle and game.
c
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)147/22 : Þonne fagenegeð þære fugeles ealle fægere & fage, feale togædere fealleð to foten, Fenix greteð.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)62/24 : He hine ða astræhte to þæs Hælendes fotum.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)6138 : Te birrþ cnelenn to þin Godd.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.DD (Lamb 487)45 : Paul..abeh him..to his lauerdes fet.
- a1250 Cristes milde moder (Nero A.14)3 : Seynte marie..To þe ich buwe.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)1734 : Mine eorles fulle to mine cneo.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)544 : For here mikle reming rennande cumeð a gungling raðe to him luteð.
- c1300 SLeg.(LdMisc 108)69/76 : To seint Albones fet he feol a-doun.
- c1330 Orfeo (Auch)48/579 : He..fel adoun to his fet.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)5.4 : Erlich shal ich stonde to þe.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)4062-3 : Þis buxum best bowed to þe more þan to alle þe wiȝes.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judith 9.1 : Judit..þrowinge hir self doun to þe lord, criede, [etc.].
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Is.3.14 : Þe lord..stant to þe puplis to ben demyd.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.1637 : This Patriarch..Forbad that thei to non ymage Encline scholde.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)340 : To þe kyng he can enclyne.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1314 : She falleth hym to fote and swouneth ther.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)5930 : Sore wepyng she fel doun to hys fete.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)32 : All men to hym lout.
- a1450 Rich.(Cai 175/96:Weber)111 : All they gunne knele her twoo.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)87a/a : If þe wounde be in a litil membre, it schulde be kutt al of at þe nexte ioynct abouen þe corrupcioun, as þus: þe fyngir to þe hand, þe hand to þe elbowe, þe arme to þe body, and so forþ of oþere membres.
- a1500 Nicod.(4) (Hrl 149)117 : The sayntes felle downe to oure Lordes feete.
d
- ?a1425 Mandev.(2) (Eg 1982)95/1 : Þan commez oute a licour thikk, whilk þai kepe in vessell and settez it to þe sonne at drye.
- a1475 Bk.Quint.(Sln 73)9/30 : Sette it to the strong sunne in somer tyme.
- c1500 Melusine (Roy 18.B.2)226/10 : That tyme was the kyng of Craco mounted vpon a grete hors, his banere to the wynd.
e
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)27 : Swa dreieð his..saule in..pine to helle grunde.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)246/24 : Be þo zeue stapes cliueþ þe angles þet byeþ þo þet habbeþ hare herten to heuene.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ps.41.7 : To my self my soule is al disturbid.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Rom.2.5 : Aftir thi hardnesse and vnrepentaunt herte, thou tresourist to thee wraththe.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)3079 : Hurre soule was vp to heuene blys.
f
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Kings 6.34 : He maade.. þe two doris of fir trees eiþer to oþer [WB(2): ech aȝens other; L altrinsecus].
g
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Deut.2.37 : Alle þe lord oure god took..wiþoute þe lond of þe sonys of amon..& alle þat liggen to [L adiacent] þe strem of Jeboch.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)706/4 : Þis cuntre is to Iewriward.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)13435 : Þis was Ion þe gospeller And lay to ihesu brest at þe soper.
- c1425 Arderne Fistula (Sln 6)57/15 : It is putte out fro þe vayne kilyuz, þat lieþ to rig-bone of þe bak, which properly is receptacle of malencolious blode.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)279 : The suburbis of pasturis ligging to the same citees.
- (c1468) Deed Norris in LCRS 9314 : The demayn lond lynge to the halle.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)547/24 : William Milsaunde..quyte-claymed..to the ladies Abbesse and Couent of Godestowe and to ther successours, ij acris and half j acre of arable lond, with half an acre of mede liyng to the said lond.
h
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.293 : Ȝif þe water of þat welle is..i-helte vppon a stoon þat is next to [Higd.(2): on the nexte ston to] þe welle..it schal rayne.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)180/16 : Next to þis rethina folwiþ þe secounde kertil.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)799/4-6 : Picardye is double, þe ouer þat is next to Fraunce, and þe oþere þat is neþer londe þat ioyneþ nere to Flaundres and to Brabaynne.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)145b/b : Be þer put a ruptorie..vpon þe place..nere to þe ȝerde bi a fynger.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)26/9 : Þe substaunce of þe braine is wunder nere to þe holes of þe Eres.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)17562 : Þei neghted nere to þe Cyte syde.
- c1450 Mandev.(4) (CovCRO Acc.325/1)1928 : There ben three citees in þat staunce..Seneglaunce and eke Fladrin And Polimpe next to hym.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)17b/b : Þe dura mater is þe more nere to þe brayn and wiþinne þe scolle.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)183/17 : Dyuers rekken neuer hoo hath the seigneurie so that they be next to the profites and fer from the losses.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)12501 : A laite..skirmyt..Thurgh the claterand clowdes, clos to the heuyn.
i
- a1300 Edi beo þu (Corp-O 59)23 : Leuedi milde..ic am þi mon, boþe to honde & to fote.
- c1300 Assump.Virg.(1) (Cmb Gg.4.27)113/64 : Poure and sike he..seruede hem to hond and fot.
- c1300 The milde Lomb (Arun 248)36 : Seint Iohan..serwed hire fram and to fot.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)11357 : Hii him wolde serui wel to vote & to hond.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)1281 : Þe quen to fot and hand He serued dern and dere.
- c1330(?c1300) Amis (Auch)1631 : He no schuld neuer wond To seruen him fro fot to hond [vr. to foot & hond].
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)2446 : Þe land..þam neiest lay to hand [Frf: next ham lay to hande].
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)11235 : Sli clathes..sco had to hand.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)14142 : His sisters serued him to hand.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)207 : Scho served me hendely te hend.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)4198 : It were foly to prece to honde.
- c1425(c1400) Ld.Troy (LdMisc 595)132 : The lordes of that lond Seruede that child to fote & hond.
- c1475(a1400) Amadace (Tay 9)p.50 : Alle my men, I ȝo cummawunde To serue him wele to fote and honde.
- a1500(a1400) Ipom.(1) (Chet 8009)1315 : On my behalve grette welle thy fere And serue to hande that free!
4b.
In phrases expressing physical association: (a) in company with (sb., God), together with; among (persons); ~ processioun, in procession; also, with obj. in comb. with wardes: ~ barlaam wardes, with Barlaam; approchen ~ his presence, to associate with him; maken a compaignie ~, keep company with (God in heaven); (b) medlen ~, to mix (a bodily humor) with (another humor); meten ~, meet with (sb.), fall in with; (c) in adjectival phrase: knight ~ armes, a knight at arms, an armed knight.
Associated quotations
a
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)78/9 (1st occurrence) : He..walde us habben to him to þære heofenlice blisse.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)5 : Al þat folc eode..to processiun.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Wisd.8.10 : I haue for þis to cumpanyes cleernesse, & worshipe anentis þe elderes.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)8 : Renkez of relygioun..aprochen to hys presens.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)6355 : To Ioly folk I enhabite.
- c1450(?c1400) Wycl.Elucid.(StJ-C G.25)6 : He ordeynede..a certeyn noumbre of manye hundrid þousand to make a companye to him in echynge of more blisse.
- a1480(c1450) Barlaam (2) (Peterh 257)168/6184 : He temptid hym with many dyuerse temptacions, while he was to Barlam wardes.
b
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.32.1 : Iacob..ȝede in his way..& þer werne to hym mett aungels of þe lord.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Kings 9.14 : Whan þei wenten in þe myddel of þe cite, aperede Samuel goynge out meetyng to þem.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)105/18 : Formyca is an euel pustle..Wherof þer ben two spices..Þat oþer is..made of more grete colre in so moche þat it semede..flewme to be medled to colre.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)205 : The peple of Hebrees came with palmes meeting to thee.
c
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)6011 : Ȝee herde Of þe kynges oost and ferde, Þat amounted fyue hundreþ þousynde kniȝttes to armes.
4c.
In phrases expressing physical contact: (a) on (sb. or sth.), upon; in adjectival phrases: resting upon (sth.), supported on; also, located on (the head) [quot. c1460]; putten ~ fir, to put (sth.) on the fire to cook; putten yok ~, fig. lay a burden on (sb.); stonden ~, of a house: rest upon (pillars); (b) onto (one's body); touching on (sb. or sth.), up against, in contact with; with verb of leaning: against (sth.), on; also in fig. phrases; honde ~ honde, hand to hand, in close combat; roughe ~ the honde, hairy to the touch, shaggy under the hand; also in proverbs and prov. expressions; (c) don (leien, putten, etc.) ~, to apply (a substance, medicament, etc.) to (sb., a part of the body, wound, etc.); pour (a liquid substance) over (angleworms in a pot); (d) with verbs of affixing or attaching: to (sth.), onto, on; also used pleonastically [quot. ?a1425 (1st), 2nd occurrence]; with verbs of joining or being joined: to (sb. or sth., a structure, field, the sea, etc.); (e) putten (setten) sele ~, to affix a seal to (a document) in confirmation, set (one's) seal to; also, with verb and to adv.(1): putten to sele ~, set (one's) seal to (a document); (f) with verbs of adhering, clinging, sticking, etc.: to (sb. or sth.); cook. brennen ~, of a heated mixture: to burn onto (the bottom of a pan); sitten ~, stick to (the pot); (g) around (sb. or sth., a part of the body), about.
Associated quotations
a
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.16.29 : He..kacchynge þe twei pileris to þe whiche al þe hous stood..seiþ, [etc.].
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Par.10.11 : My fadir putte to ȝou a gret ȝoc.
- a1425(a1399) Form Cury (Add 5016)143.200/2 : Put rys in water al a nyȝt and at morowe waisshe hem clene; Afterward put hem to þe fyre fort þat þey berst.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)662 : He wissh a-wey the blood, And bond the sorys to his hede with the typet of his hood.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)821/11 : Anone he was ware where he sate, and his ars to a roche.
b
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)106/20 : Se cyng Ezechias awearp his purprene reaf, & dyde hære to his lice.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)9282 : Nuȝȝu iss bulaxe sett Rihht to þe treowwess rote.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)615 : In hire bedde he fond tuo, Wel faste iclupt..Neb to neb, & muþ to muþ.
- c1300 SLeg.Patr.(LdMisc 108)244 : Man ne miȝte finde ane amtie place on al heore bodie so luyte Þat man miȝte, for þe þicke nailles, a fingres ende to heom puyte.
- c1330(c1250) Floris (Auch)7 : Ȝhe cast her hond to hire fingre, & drouȝ þerof a riche ringe.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)672 : He..clipte to him a pulwere and propirly it gretes.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.3.10 : Now the axe is putt to the rote of the tree.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.385 : He seygh an owle sitte uppon þe tree þat Agrippa lenede too.
- ?a1400 Mannyng Chron.Pt.1 (Petyt 511)10096 : To hand [Lamb: ȝyf y may ought wyþ hem mele, Hand of hand strokes schul dele].
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)6251 : He bisette by cee and londe..Taracunteys and Magogecas And a folk men clepeþ Getas, Alle blake so colowy bronde, And rouȝ as bere to þe honde.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)18.52 : Poysoun on a pole þei put vp to his lippes.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)2332 : The haþel..on his ax rested, Sette þe schaft vpon schore & to þe scharp lened.
- (a1402) Trev.DCur.(Hrl 1900)64/10 : Þei by-heelde bacward after þat þei hadde y-put her hond to þe plowe.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Luke 9.62 (1st occurrence) : No man that puttith his hoond to the plouȝ and biholdynge bacward is able to the rewme of God.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)John 19.29 : Thei leiden in isope aboute the spounge ful of vynegre and putten to his mouth.
- a1425(a1400) Titus & V.(Pep 2014)1353 : Þe kyng..kyssed him mowþe to mowþe.
- ?a1425 Mandev.(2) (Eg 1982)9/4 : Philosophirs sum tyme went vp on þir hilles and held to þaire noses spoungez moisted with water.
- a1450 3 KCol.(1) (Roy 18.A.10)129/13 : In þis Chapel is a piler þat þe aungel lenyd to.
- a1400 Siege Jerus.(1) (LdMisc 656)1194 : Sir Sabyn of Surrye..Leyþ a ladder to þe wal & alofte clymyþ.
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)306/22 : He sett þis trompe to his mouthe.
- a1500(?a1400) Torrent (Chet 8009)633 : The gyant lenyd to a tre And be-hyld Torrent so free.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)53/37 : God lenyd hym to a stegh.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)79/30 : He lenyth to a staff of wekyrs.
- a1500 *Vegetius(1) (Sln 2027)21b : To [Dc: when þou schalt fiȝte hand at hand, þan most þou..keuere þy sydes fro þyn enemy].
c
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)15/17 : Nym þanne ða myrta and leȝe to ðan eaȝean.
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)27/16 : Cnuca eall togadere and wyl in ðare buteran and on þan ele and do to þan sare.
- (c1400) Gower PP (Eg 2862)122 : Forthi, my worthi prince..Leie to this olde sor a newe salve.
- a1425(?a1400) PCounsel.(Hrl 674)138/29 : Take good gracyous God as he is, plat & pleyn as a plastre, & legge it to þi seek self.
- a1450 Treat.Horses (Sln 2584)95/136 : Tempere hem to-geder with..good hony as þouȝ it were gruel & ley it to þe holes.
- a1450 Treat.Horses (Sln 2584)133/646 : Þerfore to suche smertyngus or pricyngus of senwes þou schalt ley hote þyngus & perforatifs as oile, seyme, hony or wyn.
- a1450 Treat.Horses (Sln 2584)135/673 : Take þe anggeltweches..& put hem in an erþen pot & put oile of olyue to hem & let hem stonde til þei be ded.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)165/26 : Make a playster þer-of and leyȝe it to his erys.
- c1450 Med.Bk.(2) (Add 33996)201 : Tak yarwe & le þe rotos y brused to þe teþ.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)342/19 : She leyde an oynemente and salve to hym.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)124a/b : Be wel war þat where þou puttist ony corrosif to a wounde þat þou anoynte þe place with vnguentum popilion.
- c1475 *Mondeville (Wel 564)148a/a : Þou muste..sette ventusis of þe arterijs..to þe place þat is hurt.
d
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)61/19 : Se þe geæswicað anum þyssere lytlingen þære þe on my gelyfeð, selre him wære þæt his sweore wære getegd to anen cweornstane.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1137 : Þat was sua maced ðat is fæstned to an beom.
- a1225 Stond wel moder (StJ-C E.8)6 : I se þi fote and þine honden nailed to þo harde trie.
- c1225 St.Juliana (Roy 17.A.27)40/348 : Heo wes mide ibunden ant bond to his ruge ba twa his honden.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)97/6 : Þencheð..inwardliche up o godes pinen..his swete bodi ibunden naket to þe hearde pilar.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8326 : Samuel..lette hine swiðe sterke to ane stake binde.
- a1300 When y se blosmes (Roy 2.F.8)20 : Wel sore he was..ynayled to þe tree.
- c1300 SLeg.Cuth.(LdMisc 108)43 : He ne miȝte..strechche forth is leg bi-neoþe þat Ioynede [Corp-C: ioyned was] to is þiȝ.
- a1350 Iesu for þi muchele miht (Hrl 2253)43 : He was nailed to þe tre.
- ?c1350 Swete ihu cryst (BodLtrg 104)19 : At midday was ihesus crist y-nailed to þe rode.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)751 : Þat previ..place..joyned wel justly to Meliors chamber, Þider went William.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Is.5.8 : Cri wo þat ioynen hous to hous & feld to feld coupleþ.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mark 2.21 : No man seweth a pacche of rude, or newe, clothe to an old clothe.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)5.9 : Symon..was y-nailled to þe crosse [Higd.(2): crucifiede].
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)1059/18 : Þe laþþe..is ynayled thwartouer to þe rafteres.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)6/17-18 : The pece þat wente ouerthwart, to the whiche his hondes weren nayled to, was of palme.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)177/4 : Allþough it be clept a see, it is no see ne it toucheth to non oþer see.
- (?a1439) Lydg.FP (Bod 263)1.5814 : It were weel meriere a man to gon at large Than with irenes be nailed to a blok.
- c1450(?c1408) Lydg.RS (Frf 16)6078 : Of poyntes al the remenaunt Y-Ioyned to the adamaunt Wern of awmber ryche and fyn.
- c1450 Pilgr.LM (Cmb Ff.5.30)95 : An ape is tyed to a blok and is atached that he may not stye an hy.
- (1464) Doc.in Rec.B.Nottingham 2376 (2nd occurrence) : Paied to John Knyght for his exspenses..as it appiers in a cedule to þis sewed.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)283/3 : He..tyed the lunes to a grete rotyn boysh.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)1.135 : The superior Scythia is..coplede of the este parte to Ynde, of the northe to the occean.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)7.445 : If Anselme as a meke schepe be cowplede to William Rufus as a wilde bulle, the plowe of the churche scholde not go ryȝhte for the inequalite of the bestes in hit.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)8/32 : Eche soule..is couplid and joinyd to þe body.
- ?a1525(?a1475) Play Sacr.(Dub 652)935 : We haue greuyd owr Lord on grovnd And..New naylyd hym to a post.
e
- (1416) in Madox Form.Angl.(1702)16 : Wee..have to these Vewes afore writton putto our sealles.
- (1428) Doc.in Sur.Soc.8510 : To yis byll I have put to my seal.
- (1449) Doc.in Morsbach Origurk.45 : To this present wrytyng j haue pit my seal.
- (1456) Doc.in Nicholl Ironmongers27 : In witnesse of which thing, we..to these present lettres haue putt our seall.
- c1460 Oseney Reg.8/2 : To this present wrytyng my sele I haue put to.
- (1469) Liber Albus Oxf.79 : To this my present testament and laste will I put to my seale.
- -?-(1471) Will in Som.RS 16222 : In witnesse of which thinges to this present testament I have sette my seale.
f
- a1400(c1300) NHom.(1) Abp.& N.(Phys-E)p.88 : His skin was klungen to the bane, For fleische apon him was thar nane.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)4569 : Þair hidd was clongun to þe ban; Sua lene sagh i neuer nan.
- a1425(a1399) Form Cury (Add 5016)144.200/7 : Put in þe brawn & alye it þerwith..and mung it fynelich wel þat it sit not to þe pot.
- ?a1425(?c1350) NHom.(3) Pass.(RwlPoet 175)1620 : Þe blude kelyng Gert his clathes fast to him clyng.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)160b/b : Do it in a panne on þe fire & stere it wele þat it brenne nouȝt to þe boþume.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)475 : Stykyn..a thynge to a walle or a noþer þynge, wha so hyt be..glutino.
- a1450 Of alle þe ioyus (Cmb Dd.11.89)113 : The cloth was clongen His body two.
- c1450 Med.Bk.(2) (Add 33996)160 : Styre hyt..þat hyt brenne not to þe panne bottem.
- ?c1450 Stockh.PRecipes (Stockh 10.90)132/7 : Qwanne þei ben molten..stere well and faste for settynge to þe pannys-botteme.
g
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2592 : Þe skinnes sat saddeli, sowed to hem boþe.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)4 Kings 1.8 : Þei seiden, 'a rowgh man..wiþ an hery girdil gird to þe reenes.'
- ?a1425 Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)68/2-3 : Þat schulde ben applied oþer lyen..to þe stomake as þe honde lieþ to ane appelle when þe appelle is in þe honde.
5a.
In phrases expressing nonspatial direction, development, etc.: (a) to (a state, condition, rank, plight, state of knowledge, etc.); ben boren (iboren)~, to be born into (servitude, the human condition, good fortune, etc.); bringen (yeven) ~ mariage, give (sb.) in marriage, marry off; comen (neighen) ~ the nede, be necessary or unavoidable; fallen (fon) ~ slep, fall asleep; haven ~ mariage, have (sb.) in marriage, wed (sb.); ishapen (maken, werken) ~ man, create (sb.) in human form; (b) in selected phrases: tocome ~ this lif, (Christ's) coming into this world; areren ~ lim and lif, awecchen ~ lif (and lim, reisen ~ lif, to raise (sb., the dead) to life; arisen (comen, risen) ~ lif, arise to life; bien from deth ~ lif, redeem (mankind) from death to life; comen ~ this lif, of Christ: come into this world, take human form on earth; driven (wenden) ~ deth, die; hasten ~ deth, be near death, be going to die soon; holden ~ lif, save the life of (sb.); (c) to (an emotion, emotional state, a desire, will); also, to (a faith, belief); stiren ~; (d) to (an age, legal age); atteinen ~ mannes age, comen ~ (ful, pleine) age, to come of age, attain one's majority; bicomen ~ elde, reach an age; fallen ~ age, grow old; (e) to (an act or activity, a course of action, practice, sphere of activity, way of life, etc.); callen (clepen) ~ counseil, to call (sb.) into consultation, confer with; comen ~ ded-bote, make amends; gon ~ bote, passen ~ penaunce, do penance; nimen ~ red, refl. consult, deliberate; also, adopt a plan; putten ~ flight, put (sb. or sth.) to flight, cause to flee; also, refl. take to flight; putten up ~ flight, flush (a pheasant); putten ~ norishinge, put (a child) to be fostered; rennen ~ armes, hasten to arm oneself; taken ~ boistous garnementes (venerie), refl. take up the wearing of rough clothing (hunting); taken ~ counseil, refl. adopt a plan; taken ~ penaunce, refl. undertake or accept penance; taken ~ red, hold consultation, consult;—also refl.; wenden ~ counseil, confer; (f) to (a vice, sin, virtue, etc.); stiren ~; seminge ~ sinne ward, ?tempting to sin; (g) to (an occupation, a craft, study or field of study, etc.); also, into (a monastic community, religious order); idon (putten, setten, etc.) ~ scole, to put (sb.) to school, educate; isetten ~ lore, putten (setten) ~ bok, setten ~ lettre, teach (sb.), instruct; (h) to (oneself, one's heart, mind, memory, knowledge, etc.); taken ~; taken herte ~, to take courage to (oneself), take heart; taken world ~ entente, be well disposed to (worldly things); taken ~ herte, take (sth.) to heart, feel deeply about (sth.); (i) to (a conclusion, an end, the end); tellen tales ~ the ende, to tell tales in full detail; ~ what ende thei shal comen, what outcome they shall have; (j) for (rent, sale); isetten ~ gavel, leten (putten, etc.) ~ ferme, setten ~ hire, etc., to rent out (sth.), grant the use of revenues from (sth.) in return for a fixed payment [see also ferme n.(2) 3.(a), (b), (c)]; (k) in misc. phrases [the precise gloss is highly contextual]; beren ~, to bring (peace) to (sb.); comen (drauen) ~, of temptation, vice, sorrow, etc.: come upon (sb., one's
heart); comen ~ the ward, come over thee; ileden ~ deth, of a way of life: lead (sb.) to death; kennen (techen) ~, direct (sb.) to (sb. else, sth., a place) [see also techen v. 12.(c)]; repairen ~, take refuge in (God's love), repair to; (l) in phrases expressing succession or sequence: from..~, from (one person, item, act, etc.) to (another) in order or sequence [see also from prep. 3.(a), (b)]; also in generalizing expression of inclusiveness [quot. c1400]; also with adverbs, in genealogical contexts: doun (doun-ward, upward) ~, down (back) to (sb.) in a genealogy.
Associated quotations
a
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)7/18 : Ne byð þæt yfel to nahten gebett, þe byð to wyrsen gebroht.
- ?a1200(OE) Hrl.HApul.(Hrl 6258B)173/14 : Heo byð ȝehaled; na þæt þat an þæt ȝeswel ȝeset, ac eac sara sina toȝunge to hæle ȝelædeð.
- c1175(OE) Bod.Hom.Evang.(Bod 343)20/1 : Næs na þe Halȝæ Fæder to men iboren for us.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)110/22 : To þam murhðe & to þam blisse we sceolen becumen þurh Gode.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)10960 : Þæraffterr warrþ ilt efft to nohht.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)33 : To ufele hele wes ic iboren.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)51 : He..nam þat folc and dide into bendes and sende hie in to babilonie to þralshipe.
- a1250 Ancr.(Nero A.14)85/31 : Te [Pep: to] godreheale were ȝe euer iboren.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)229 : Lef on him þat made þe to mon.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)14566 : Crist seolue he for-soc, and to þan Wursen he tohc.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)522 : Þi steune goþ anon to shome.
- c1275 Þene latemeste dai (Clg A.9)44 : Awai! þat þu euere to monne ischape were.
- a1300(?c1150) Prov.Alf.(Jes-O 29)117/440 : Heo bryngeþ hine to seorewe.
- ?a1300 Jacob & J.(Bod 652)254 : Hit fel in one niȝte þe botiler feng to slepe.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)237 : Siðen ghe brocte us to woa, Adam gaf hire name eua.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)726 : Ine segge noȝt ȝif ich may to mariage þe bringe.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)723 : Now is sir Gij dobbed to kniȝt.
- c1330 SMChron.(Auch)27 : When þe maidens wer of age, Þai wer ȝeuen to mariage.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)91/33 : Þe drope of þe deawe..ualþ..and to naȝte becomþ.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.286 : Wommen are born to thraldom.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.145 : I am born to gretter thynges.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)14913 : For fast it neghes to [Göt: te] þe nede For his to suffur passion.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)20496 : All þar fell to slepe onan.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)1.82 : I miȝte worchen his wille þat wrouȝte me to man.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.5960-1 : Þei wynne schal þe toun And bringe it pleynly to distruccioun; Wal and touris schal falle to ruyne.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.1225 : Take every womman heede to werken thus, if it comth to the neede.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(1) (NY 12:Wallner)1.58/33 : By þise manerez in bodiez of men..& of many oþer bestez G[alien] come to þe knewelych of anathomie.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)104/18 : Be herpes..a pustle or euel colrik pustles..wiþ ycchynge and wiþ redenesse, declynynge to cytrynyte.
- c1450(c1440) Scrope Othea (StJ-C H.5)88/23 : Athalenta..was coveitid of many oon to be had to maryage.
- (1445) ?Bokenham Claudian CS (Add 11814)269/120 : Thou puttist to shame her loothsom norice, ambicion.
- a1450(1408) Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)54/32 : Fissheres, fouleres, rymoures and gestours, lechoures and holoures ne schulde noȝt ben chosen to kniȝthod.
- a1456(a1407) Scogan MB (Ashm 59)94 : Many a governour Calde to estate haþe offt be sette ful lowe.
- (1469) Indent.Edw.IV in Archaeol.15170 : Yf defaute be founde..the money..at the coste of the seid maister be newe molten and reforged till it be putte to poynt.
- a1475 Bk.Quint.(Sln 73)15/12 : He schal haue greet ioie þat he is come to þe statt of ȝongþe.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)157/32 : They..enroote theimself to delicious lif and coruptible condicions.
- c1475 Mankind (Folg V.a.354)606 : I haue brought Mankynde to myscheff and to schame.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)102 : Iustis ne turney..Yiff hors do faile, may come to non encres.
b
- a1150(?OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)21/32 : Mid his stefne he awecð deade to life.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)12034 : Godd himm hullpe þær & helde himm þær to life.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)19254 : He ras þe þridde daȝȝ Off dæþess slæp to life.
- a1225(OE) Vsp.A.Hom.Init.Creat.(Vsp A.22)227 : Of þa cynn come alle þe..witiȝen þaðe cyddon Christes to-cyme to þis life.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)9 : Al þet ileafule folc of iudeus..weren strongliche ibunden er ure drihten come to þisse liue.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Roy 17.A.27)55/484-57/485 : He..mid his word awahte þe liflese liches to lif ant to leomen.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)2/20 : Þe hehe healent..te deade arerde to leome & to liue [Roy: to lif ant to leomen].
- a1250 Creed (Blick 6864)p.138 : He..On þane þridde dai aroas from deaþe to liue.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)33/559 : If ihc come to lyue, Ihc schal þe take to wyue.
- a1325(c1280) SLeg.Pass.(Pep 2344)1084 : My soule is sori & in anguisse, to þe deþe hastyng anon.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.165 : Þat he haþ defouled þe pressoure..bitokneþ þat hym seluen suffred þe anguyssh of þe deþ on þe rode forto biggen man fro þe deþ to þe lijf.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1853 : Þe werwolf..went to him..wiþ a rude roring, as he him rende wold..Þe cherl wende ful wel have went to deþe, and..to God þanne he prayde to aschape..fram þat schamful best.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2265 : Oure Lord Iesu Crist..was risen fro deeth to lyf.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)202/1599 : He wold a dryven to þe deth, But he skaped well onneth.
- ?c1475 *Trev.Nicod.(Sal 39)133b : Þes man resud lazarus out of ys graue from deþe to leyue.
c
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)89 : Godes ȝife us wissað to his willen.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.2.12 : Þe sonys of Irael..folwedyn alien goddys..& to wraþþe styreden þe lord.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2318 : With hise viciouse wordes he stireth oother folk to angre and to ire.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)213/13 : A swete voys..gladeþ and sturieþ to loue.
- a1425(c1384) WBible(1) (Corp-O 4)Ezek.32.9 : Y shal stire to wraththe the herte of many puplis.
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.13/22 : He sterid his audience to gladnesse.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.FCLife (Corp-C 296)191 : Þat songe & oþere acordiþ not, for oure stiriþ to iolite..& here stiriþ to mornynge.
- (1440) Capgr.St.Norb.(Hnt HM 55)875 : To þi desire alle sodeynly þou fallest.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)4256 : Leue ȝe noȝt we be..sterid to enuy.
- ?c1450 St.Cuth.(Eg 3309)6659 : He hopid a clerke to fynde Þat couthe teche his men to faythe.
- c1460 Tree & Fruits HG (McC 132)6.3 : Þe..wordis of seynt anselme..mow stire moche to compunccioun.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)173/25 : They shulde meeue to pitee the clemence of the moost mercyfull and allmighty Creatore.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)1.323 : Prouokyth nout ne steryth nout ȝour childryn to wretth.
d
- c1175(OE) Bod.Hom.Nicod.(Bod 343)6/18 : He swa bicymeð to ðare ylde ðe him on his Scuppend.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)177/14 : Whanne he falleþ to age, he wexith febil.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)5.2837 : Whan he cam to age, He resigned hool his herytage.
- (1422) EEWills50/9 : If it so be þat þe forsaid Iane and Peryne dye be-for þat thay come to age or ellys maried, then I will þat þe mony of either of hem, [etc.].
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.29/1 : He attayned to mannys age.
- (1427) Proc.Privy C.3.248 : Þe King..now is come to his plaine eage.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)320 : Þei ordeyne for alle þingis..into tyme þat þe child come to age in which he schal sufficiently kunne and may wisely ynouȝ to norische and warde and marie and bynde in oþer couenauntis him silf.
- (1465) Lin.DDoc.122/24 : When all my Childer that be lyvyng comme to theire playne age, [etc.].
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)300/6 : And homage of Robert Fitz Petir of wyuelcote..whan that he comyth to age..to be hold and to be had..to the forsaid mynchons.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)296 : It wol be tolde to his son, whan þat he comyth to his full Age, howe þat I haue fouȝt all my lyfe ayenst his fadir.
e
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.675 : Þa wurðe he amansumed & aniðrod mid Iudas & mid ealle deofle on helle buton he cume to dedbote.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)47/23 : Heo wæron gecerde to mycelre eawfæstnysse þurh Cristes lare & wundren.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)91 : Heo nomen heom to þam rede þet heo walden sum of heore ehte etholdan.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)15 : Gif we nulleð gan to bote..hit is riht þet me us nede.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Roy 17.A.27)43/369 : Nu ȝe alles to strif beoð isturet.
- a1250 Cristes milde moder (Nero A.14)66 : We ne muwen neuer habben fulle gledschipe er we..kumen to þine heie wurschipe.
- c1300 SLeg.Edm.Abp.(Hrl 2277)24 : Dame Mabille þe gode moder þis children louede ynou & wissede hem to clene lyue.
- c1300 SLeg.Kenelm (LdMisc 108)299 : Þat folk of wyricestre-schire..Nomen heom to rede manie, to maken þat bodi a-bide.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)269 : To conseil he calleþ neiȝe Rohand trewe so stan.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1661 : Alisaundrine to cunseile þei clepud.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.988 : He..putte the folk to flight.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.65 : Þe senatoures took hem to rede [L deliberavit] forto..gete hem oþer places forto dwelle ynne.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.1262 : Diana..tok hire al to venerie.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)5827 : To grete penaunce he gan hym take.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.81 : Þus wrouht þise monke þre..many a gode man to holy lif did calle.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)848 : Þe stronge kniȝttes of þe halle Quyk ronnen to armes alle.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)6.86 : To penaunce..I wil passe.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)5812 : The baronage to councel went.
- a1425 Arth.& M.(LinI 150)213 : Whan þe kyng þus was slawe, Eorles, barons, hyȝhe and lawe, Tokyn heom alle to rede.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.Satan & P.(Corp-C 296)265 : Holy writt..& crist lif..neden hem [clerks] to..wilful traueile.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)43 : What werk so þou sall to wend, Pray hym at bryng it tyll gude end.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)3083 : And to my counsel þou þe toke.
- c1450 In a noon (Lamb 853)6 : A feisaunt hen..Myn hound put up ful fair to fliȝt.
- (a1475) Fortescue Gov.E.(LdMisc 593)129 : He hath gyven bataill..and putt hym to flight.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)11/2 : He will put his owne child to nourisshynge.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)2.264 : He deceyuyd Goddis peple & brouȝte hem..to ydolatrye.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)252/266 : At morne thay toke to red And fals witnes furth soght.
- a1500 Arth.& M.(Dc 236)278/50 : Þe barounage sone anon Took hem to consayle euerychon.
- a1500 Chartier Quad.(2) (Rwl A.338)186/6 : All the ladyes of Rome..co[n]sentid..to yeve away their..best array, and take themself to boistous garmentis.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)2944 : Throgh whiche treason betydes, & ternys vmqwhile Bolde men to batell and biker with hond.
f
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)41/20 : Feale we mihten secgen..hwu bisemærfulle heo wæron, & heora biggengas tyhten to eallen fracodnyssen & to endeleasen morðdæden.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)99 : Godes gast wissað efre to haliȝnesse and to godnesse; Deofles gast wissað to sunnan.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)45 : He is cleped king for þat he kenneð eure to rihte.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)209 : He no can conseil to no gode.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)49 : Men..may falle ofte to vylanye.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)10.52 : He eggiþ eiȝe siȝt & heryng to gode.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)13.346 : For vche a mayde þat he mette, he made hir a signe Semynge to-synne-ward.
- c1400 Bk.Mother (Bod 416)114/6 : He felede his flesh sterede to lecherie.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)236/20 : Þei leue not..to renne to here lechery..as a bere renneþ to ete hony.
- c1460 Tree & Fruits HG (McC 132)135/16 : The first degree of sobirnes is..not for to set his entent to ete and drynke such þingis..stiring to vnclennes.
- a1500(?a1425) Lambeth SSecr.(Lamb 501)114/8 : Kepe þe fro a man þat kyndly is ȝalow and blew, ffor sweche er lightly stirryd to vyces and licchery.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)181 : Whenne Ionathas sawe hir, he was I-storid to an vnlawfull maner of love.
- -?-(1474) Ordin.Househ.Pr.Edw.28* : Nothing..should move or styrre him to vyces.
g
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)8/41 : Hire feader hefde iset hire earliche to lare.
- c1250 in Whiting Prov.p.654 : Thou him to skole sette.
- c1300 SLeg.Edm.Abp.(Hrl 2277)256 : Meni..to religioun nom.
- c1300 SLeg.Greg.(LdMisc 108)99 : He..in his daiȝe sette children to lore.
- c1300 SLeg.Oxf.Scholar (Hrl 2277)19 : Þis child was siþþe ido to scole.
- ?1316 SMChron.(Roy 12.C.12)548 : Of ys dehtren thre wymmen To religioun yolden hem.
- c1330 St.Greg.(Auch)83/372 : Þat child..He nam and sett it to boke.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)98/32 : Hvanne me zet a child to lettre..me him tekþ his pater noster.
- (?1387) Wimbledon Serm.(Corp-C 357)73/188 : Why..putteþ men here sones raþere to lawe syuyle..þan to philosophie oþer deuinite?
- a1400(c1250) Floris (Eg 2862)25 : To scole þey were put.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)1195 : To relygyun [F En ordre] þou mayst go.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)11.130 : Plato þe poete, I putte hym ferst to boke.
- a1425 Ordin.Nuns(1) (Lnsd 378)141/2 : This is þe furme how A Nouice sall be..resaiuid to religiun.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(1) (NY 12:Wallner)1.4/9 : My lordes leches of Mountpelers..haþ taken me to felawship in seruise of bisshopes of rome.
- ?a1425 Const.Masonry(1) (Roy 17.A.1)30 : Thys onest craft he putte hem to.
- (1439) LRed Bk.Bristol2.154 : Item, that no maister of the seid Crafte fro that tyme forewardes take non apprentice to and in the same Crafte lesse than the terme of vij yhere.
- (1461) Will York in Sur.Soc.30247 : I hertly beseke you..to holde tham to the scule.
- (1463) Will Bury in Camd.4934 : If he wil be a preest or a prentys to a craft, I wil my executours helpe hym therto.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)2.159 : Childer sette to schole after the commenge of Normannes in to Englonde were compellede to constru in Frenche.
- c1475(?c1451) Worcester Bk.Noblesse (Roy 18.B.22)77 : Many one that ben descendid of noble bloode..set hem silfe to singuler practik.
- c1490(1461) LRed Bk.Bristol2.127 : Hit is aggreed..that no person of the..Crafte of Weuers..sett, putt, or hire his seid wyfe, doughter, or maide to no suche occupacion of weuyng.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)1.131 : Meen of lawe puttyn here childryn to lawe or to armys.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Add 9066)413 : He sawe how the yonge sone gafe hym to no studie, ne to his lyrnyng.
- a1500 3rd Fran.Rule (Seton)48/4 : Yf they beleue treuly and stedfastly..they may be resceyuid suerly to the same order.
- a1525(?1439) Cov.Leet Bk.190 : Euery mon off this Cite be at hys ffre chosse to sette hys chylde to skole.
h
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)8183 : Þis oþere gode kniȝtes gode herte hom nome to.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)2090 : Þerfore..gode hert to ȝou takeþ.
- c1330(?c1300) Spec.Guy (Auch)498 : Man, if þu wolt þe world forsake, And Iesu Crist to þe take, Þu most ben ofte in orisoun.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1203 : Þat nam he most to herte.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3112 : It was a noble storie..worthy for to drawen to memorie.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.808 : He his fader deth to herte..tok.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.788 : Ther is..ful many another thyng That is vn to oure craft apertenyng; Thogh I by ordre hem nat reherce kan..Yet wol I telle hem as they come to mynde.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)27136 : Þou tas to þe bald-hede.
- a1425(a1349) Rolle MPass.(2) (Upps C.494)38/11 : Þerfore, swete Ihesu, take me to þee.
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.Lear (Göt Hist 740)392 : Gret was þe sorowe he to hym toke.
- (1425) Plea & Mem.in Bk.Lond.E.136/13 : If eny dedes..come to your knowyng..fro þat tyme forward, ye þerof shul make full notice.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)33.162 : Whanne the kyng on þe child gan looke, Gret Comfort thanne to him he tooke.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)389 : Take þe Werld to þine entent.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)2.309 : He byddyth us takyn to us..hope of helþe & of sauacion.
- a1500(?a1390) Mirk Fest.(GoughETop 4)64/33 : Hys brothyr..counselyt hym forto leue þat heuy cowntenance and taken lyghtyr chere to hym.
- c1500(?a1437) ?Jas.I KQ (SeldArch B.24)st.2 : As I lay in bed allone waking..Fell me to mynd of many divers thing.
- c1500(?a1475) Ass.Gods (Trin-C R.3.19)1888 : I..myn hert to me tooke.
i
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)116/7 : Þa wearð he geuntrumed, & to ænde gebroht.
- ?a1300 Jacob & J.(Bod 652)29 : Whoso hereþ þis tale to þe nendinge, Of more reufule song herde he neuere singe.
- c1300 SLeg.Marg.(Hrl 2277)315 : In þisse manere þis holi maide hir lyf to ende brouȝte.
- c1390 Castle Love(1) (Vrn)288 : Al..Þe fader wolde to ende bringe.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)1.95 : Treuþe hadde termined here trespas to þe ende.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.2264 : Ȝe se nat to þe ende, Nor taken hede..To consydere, [etc.].
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)3717 : He told þem tales to þe end of his dedes day and nyȝt.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)5127 : Þe terme is comyn to end.
- a1500(?a1425) Lambeth SSecr.(Lamb 501)83/29 : A man mowe knowe to what ende þay shal come.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)180 : Þou ne hast now þerto mighte..Forto bringe it to a good fine.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)14043 : Now the proses is plainly put to an end.
j
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1100 : He heafde on his agenre hand þat..bisceoprice on Winceastre, & þat on Searbyrig..ealle to gafle gesette.
- ?a1300 Jacob & J.(Bod 652)116 : Of stor & of spices þei ladden grete male Into Egipte lond to sullen hit to sale.
- ?a1300 Jacob & J.(Bod 652)122 : Iosep in þe pette hi chepeden to sale.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)7773 : King willam..sette is tounes & is londes to ferme.
- (1348) Doc.in Welch Hist.Pewterers Lond.3 : That non persone ne estraunger wirk ne bere suche maner vessel of peauter in þe Cite to sel ne it put to sale afore the mater be assaid.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.507 : He sette nat his benefice to hyre.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.5084 : The Ston he profreth to the sale.
- a1400 Usages Win.(Win-HRO W/A3/1)p.54 : In was hond hij beþ y-founde, be forfeted, ȝif..ne so be þat hit ne be to sale.
- (1423) RParl.4.257a : That the Goldsmyth or the worcher of..Selver sette yer onne his mark or he put it to the sale.
- (1434) Doc.in Morsbach Origurk.16 : William ffynch..hath betakyn, and to ferme yleten vnto john herry..vi parcellis of land.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)32/15 : Þilke..takeþ here bestes to ferme.
- c1450 Pilgr.LM (Cmb Ff.5.30)137 : She heeld..a balaunce wherinne she peisede the zodiac and the sunne in gret entente to putte hem to sale.
- ?c1450(?a1400) Wycl.Clergy HP (Lamb 551)393 : For welle niȝ alle her blessyngis ben sett to sale.
- (1454) GRed Bk.Bristolpt.2.p.51 : Hit shall be lawfull..to Putte the seid seale..to Ferme..for a certayne summe of Money.
- (1473-4) Deed Yks.in YASRS 6935 : John Salvayn..hath..to ferme latyn..an acre of medue.
- ?c1475 *Cath.Angl.(Add 15562)64a : To lat to hyre: locare.
- c1450(a1375) Octav.(2) (Clg A.2)1909 : Four out lawes..chepede me þat chyld to sale.
k
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.VA (Vsp D.14)16/12 : Manege weges synd..þe mannen þynceð rihte, ac heo swa þeh gelædeð to deaðe on ænde þa þa him dyselice folgigeð.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)64/2 : Us for icynde comæn leahtras to.
- c1230 Ancr.(Corp-C 402)216/26 : He tahte him to his þridde breðer.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)7 : He..may..to alle cristenei men Beren pais.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)781 : Drede and dol drouȝ to his hert.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Tob.2.12 : Þis..temptacioun þerfore þe lord suffrede to coomyn to hym.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)5211 : He bad hym..He shulde hem teche to sum ryuere.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)1.81 : Teche me to no tresour, but tel me..How I may sauen my soule.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)5.546 : Conscience and kynde witte kenned me to his place.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)2864 : His wif..taught hym to the place wher as he was shet vp in a toure.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)48/13 : Forþi haue þou greet ioye when fondynges come to þe ward.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)261/3 : And so he was taughte to the abbey.
- c1475 Wisd.(Folg V.a.354)71 : To yowr loue wo dothe repeyer.
l
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)34/24 : Þa tealde þe godspellere Lucas from Criste sylfum upweard to Adame alle þa fæderæs æfre, from men to oðrum.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)11219 : He biginneþþ Cristess kinn To reccnenn..Att Abraham, & reccneþþ aȝȝ Dunnwarrd fra mann to manne.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)13/212 : So schal þi name springe Fram kynge to kynge.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)46/27-9 : Of fole ziȝþe me comþ to þe speche, and uram þe speche to þe handlinge; uram þe hanlinge to þe kesinge, uram þe kessinge to þe dede.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)83.7 : Hij shul go fram vertu to vertu.
- (?c1375-a1390) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3652 : Redeth the grete poete..Dant..Fro point to point.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Jer.42.8 : He clepede..al þe puple fro þe leste to [L usque ad] þe meste.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)288 : Fro þe burne to þe best, fro bryddez to fyschez, Al schal doun and be ded.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)331 : I wil procede..Not tellyng here how the lyne Ran From kyng to kyng be successioun.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1630 : Tho gan this Medea to hym declare The peril of this cas, from poynt to poynt.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)2.183 : Hit is ascended by degres from the laweste power to the hieste powere intellectiue.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)326 : Crist..lyneali doun cam..Fro the Patriarch i-callid Abraham, Bi Isaac, Iacob & so doun to Iesse.
5b.
In phrases expressing nonspatial extension, with clause as obj.: ~ as fer as she mai strecchen, in everything she is able to reach, in all she touches, in everything with which she is concerned; also, in emphatic phrase followed by clause: ~ so muchel, to such an extent (that sb. did sth.), so much so (that sb. thought sth.); ~ than swithe, to the extent (that sb. did sth., sth. was so, etc.), so much (that sth. happened).
Associated quotations
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1110 : Litlan & litlan his [moon's] leoht wanode, swa þat he sona nihtes to þam [read: þan] swiðe mid ealle acwanc, þat naþer ne leoht ne trændel..of him wæs gesæwen.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)74/16 : Munecas..ealle þing forlæteð to þan swyðe þæt heo nylleð habben heora agene lichame on heora anwealde.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)116/32 : Seo wæs to þan swyðe mid þiccan þeostren oferðeht þæt ic nan þing geseon ne mihte.
- a1225(OE) Vsp.A.Hom.Init.Creat.(Vsp A.22)225 : Þo warð god toðan swiðe ȝegremed..þat him of-þuhte þat he efre mancinn ȝesceop.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)1.888 : In honour, to as fer as she may strecche, A kynges herte semeth by hyrs a wrecche.
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)86/24 : Cesarius tellis of a clark þat som tyme had a swete voyce, to so mekull þat men at hard hym syng þoght þat it was a grete delite to here hym.
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)140/4 : Animonus..was gretlie desirid to be a bisshopp with þe common peple, to so mekull þe cetisens tuke hym & sayd he suld be þer bisshopp.
5c.
In phrases expressing nonspatial inclination: (a) ben ~ god ward, of hope: to be directed toward God, be in God; entenden ~, incline to (an act), focus on; haven ~, have (one's thoughts) directed toward (God); haven corage ~, have an inclination or desire for (learning); lenen ~ entente, refl. be inclined to an intention; wenden ~, incline toward (desires); (b) with verbs or verb phrases expressing emotion, attitude, etc.: toward (sb., oneself), at, with; heven (sparen, wrethen, etc.) ~; beren onde ~, kepen pacience ~.
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)39/6 : Fastliche haue ðin iþanc te godd.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)39/404 : Hwer se we eauer iseoð mon oðer wummon eani god biginnen, we..makien ham to þenchen þohtes þer to ȝeines & wendeð to oðer willes þet ham wulleð hearmin.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)89 : His hope is al to godeward.
- c1450 Pilgr.LM (Cmb Ff.5.30)76 : Thou shalt not..lene thee to that entente that thou do harm.
- (c1450) Capgr.St.Aug.(Add 36704)4/14 : Her child had a grete corage to lernyng.
- a1475(?a1430) Lydg.Pilgr.(Vit C.13)10103 : An Ampte..To nouht elles doth entende But on thys hyl vp tascende.
b
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)125 : Ah nan mon to beoran..onde to nane cristene monne.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)108/23 : Anhet þe guode herte and trewe and him wreþeþ to him-zelue.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ps.84.6 : Þou shalt wrathen to vs.
- ?a1425(a1415) Wycl.Lantern (Hrl 2324)118/25 : In þis lijf to summe God spariþ.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)2848 : Our god is to vs greued.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)245/24 : Yche of you to [F vers] othir kepe pacience.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)12815 : Thus heuet þat hynd to hir hede lord, ffor tithinges hor tolde were of hir tru brother.
5d.
In selected combs. with adjectives and adverbs denoting nonspatial proximity: (a) nerre (nexte) ~, nerre..~, of a color: closer (closest) to (another color) in the spectrum; (b) nexte ~, closest in kinship to (sb., oneself); the most nexte ~, the closest spiritually to (God); (c) nexte ~, immediately following (sb. or sth.) in rank or quality; (d) nexte ~ curs, in greatest danger of being cursed, most accursed; (e) drauen nexte ~, to resemble (sth.) most; (f) ner-honde ~, nearly amounting to (a specified value); (g) neigh ~, q.v.
Associated quotations
a
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)1289/9,10-11,13 : Cytryne..is nerre to þe white þan to þe blake, And þe purpre..is next to þe rede and next to þe blak þan to þe whyte..And purpure is nerre þan rede to þe blak.
b
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Num.27.11 : Þe heritage shal be ȝeue..hem þat ben next to [L proximi] hym.
- a1450 Mandev.(3) (BodeMus 116)71/13 : They holdyn Ion te ewangelist the moste excellent man and the moste nest to God.
- a1400 Siege Jerus.(1) (LdMisc 656)966 : Ȝe ben burnes of my blod..My sone is next to my-self.
c
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)981/4 : Þe lilye is next to þe rose in worþinesse and nobilite.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.5589 : Nexte to hym [Jupiter]..Is god of bataile, myȝti Mars.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)13a/a : Gristile is..next in hardnes to þe boon.
d
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Heb.6.8 : The erthe..bryngynge forth thornes and breris is reproouable and next to curs.
e
- a1425 Dial.Reason & A.(Cmb Ii.6.39)7/15 : Mightiboned men þat be dulwitted..drawe..next to bestis apt to bere lordenes.
f
- (a1475) Fortescue Gov.E.(LdMisc 593)135 : The kynge..hade..livelod in lordshippes, landes, tenementes, and rentes nerehand to the value of þe vth parte off is reaume.
5e.
In phrases expressing nonphysical association: with (sb. or sth.); alliaunce (communing, etc.) ~; joinen (fallen, medlen, mengen) ~; a cas ~, gram. a case used in conjunction with (a particular grammatical construction); allien ~, to form an alliance with (sb.); also used pleonastically [quot. ?a1400].
Associated quotations
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)277 : He wilnede mest of alle þing to him eliance.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)1499 : It was..gret..honour To be in such mariage alied to þe emperour.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)247/3 : Þe yefþe of wysdom..is alsuo y-goyned to god.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Deut.28.21 : Ioyne to þe þe lord pestylence.
- (a1382) WBible(1) Pref.Jer.(Bod 959)9.12 : Orygene..to old translacioun meyngide [WB(2): medlide] þe translacioun of theodocyon.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)15131 : We se þe folk all fall to him.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.67 : To Malcome, þe Scottis kyng, Tostus alied to.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Ecclus.13.22 : What comininge is of an hooli man to [WB(1): at; L ad] a dogge [Gloss: that is, to a doggische man, and siche is a chidere, and a wrathful man, and a glotoun]?
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.pr.2.35 : Some folk..enforcen hem for to reignen or elles to joygnen hem to hem that reignen.
- (?a1439) Lydg.FP (Bod 263)1.6224 : Diogenes, trewe heir and next allied To wilful pouert..al richesse..pleynli hath diffied.
- a1450(1419) Loke how Flaundres (Dgb 102)17 : Fyfty folyes ben and two..To triste in trete to his fo.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)864 : As a felaw or a frynde fallis to a-nothire.
- a1500 Add.37075 Formula (Add 37075)144/196 : Whan the English of þe infinitive mode commyth after 'est' wtowte a nominative case to hym, I schall haue a gerundyve in '-dum.'
- a1500 12 PTrib.(2) (Rwl C.894)400 : All þo..arne alyed to þe by kynred or by affynite.
5f.
In phrase: ~ hep: (a) together, in proximity; in union, into a union; (b) in one group or crowd, in a body; also, in great quantity; (c) as a group, as a whole, collectively, en masse; also, ?mutually [transl. of L invicem]; (d) bringen ~ hep, to bring (sth.) about; comen ~ hep, come to pass.
Associated quotations
a
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.1764 : If that Love aught lete his bridel go, Al that now loveth asondre sholde lepe, And lost were al that Love halt now to hepe.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)4.pr.6.263 : God yeveth and departeth..prosperites and adversites, imedled to-hepe aftir the qualite of hir corages.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)2009 : Theseus..shal on hym lepe To slen hym or they comen more to-hepe.
- a1450(1391) Chaucer Astr.(Benson-Robinson)1.14.6 : Thorugh which pyn ther goth a litel wegge..that streynith all these parties to-hepe.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)86 : When he had brouȝt þo foure kindamus to hepe..He commaundede alle men to clepe Alle his lond Englonde.
- c1450 Jacob's W.(Sal 103)90/4 : An harpe þat hath strynges of wolfys guttys & of schepys, mengyd to hepe, schal neuere be set wele in tewne be-cause þe scheep & þe wolf arn contrarye in kynde.
b
- c1300 SLeg.Brendan (LdMisc 108)457 : Þe fisches..comen a-boute þis monekes alle to one hepe.
- c1330 Why werre (Auch)68/45 : Summe beþ in ofice..and gaderen tresor to hepe.
- a1425 Iesu þat wolde (LdMisc 463)p.192 : Bot who so coueite day and nyght..Catel winne and leye to hepe.
c
- c1300 Lay.Brut (Otho C.13)14121 : Þo were þar to [Clg: on] heape an hundred þousend.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)4.pr.6.68 : Purveaunce enbraceth alle thinges to-hepe.
- c1450 Trin-C.LEDict.(Trin-C O.5.4)590/26 : Invicem: to geder, to hepe.
d
- ?c1335 Þe grace of godde (Hrl 913)138 : Sei, sinful man, whi neltou leue Þat al þing sal com to hepe?
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)11.189-91 : Ȝut were best to bee aboute and brynge hit to hepe, That alle londes lyueden [read: loueden] an in on lawe by-leouede; Bisshopes sholde be here-aboute and brynge þis to hepe.
- c1450(a1375) Octav.(2) (Clg A.2)177 : Thus browȝt sche her treson to hepe.
6.
With expressions of commitment, devotion, etc.: to (sb. or sth., God, Christ, a religion, etc.).
Associated quotations
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)7168 : Oft he heo custe..al his mod & his main hælde to þan mæidene.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)83 : Forsaket ðore satanas & ilk sinful dede, Takeð him to ihesu crist.
- c1330 Otuel (Auch)594 : Ich wille þileuen oppon þi lay, & alle myne godes forsake, & to ȝoure god ich wille take.
- c1350(a1333) Shoreham Poems (Add 17376)72/2061 : Boþe beþ of god wylle..To take to religion And makye a vou solempne.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.103 : Þat þai þat wonen in erþe shullen ben buxum..bitokneþ hem þat to mychel ȝiuen hem to werldelich richesses.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)371 : Bekenned he þe kouherde to Crist and to hal alwes.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)7985 : He..Bitaght him þan to godd at kepe..and fel on-slepe.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)3504 : To þe grace of God here I me ta.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)1/4 : Spedily fulfil þe warnyng of þe meke fadir, þat þu mai turne a-gayne to hym.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)47.160 : Manye Oþere..Tooken Aȝen to here ferste homage.
- a1450 Gener.(1) (Mrg M 876)9524 : The Soudon..kissed him, and to god him betaght.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)116/146 : Lord, to thy seruice I oblissh me, with all myn herte holy.
- (1451) Capgr.St.Gilb.(Add 36704)115/8 : All men..had deuocion to þis Seynt.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.1.2a : As þou hast forsaken þe worlde..riht so þat þin hert mighte be..torned holly to oure lord ihesu crist.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)133/299 : To god in þis case my cawse I haue be-taught.
7.
With verbs expressing or implying a change or alteration: (a) into (sb. or sth. else), to (a different form, name, condition, state, etc.); gon ~ blaknesse ward, of an ulcer: to turn blackish, darken in color; (b) with selected verbs: braien (grinden, etc.) ~, to crush or grind (sth.) to (powder); brennen (forbrennen) ~, burn to (coals); also, burn (sb. or sth.) to (ashes, powder, etc.); dashen ~, shatter (sb.) to (shards); dingen ~, pound (sb.) to (dust), pulverize (sb.); fallen ~, crumble to (dust); formolsnen ~, decay to (dust); gnauen ~, gnaw (sb.) to (pieces); hakken (heuen, etc.) ~, hack (sb. or sth.) to (pieces), cut to (bits); knokken ~, knock (sb.) to (pieces); melten ~, melt away to (mist, water); also, of treasures: crumble to (dust), disintegrate: torenden ~, tear (sb.) to (pieces); (c) with expressions of reduction or diminution: to (a lesser number or quantity); boillen (sethen) ~, to boil (a substance or mixture) down to (a lesser quantity or volume), reduce to (a lesser amount) by boiling or simmering; maken two ~ on, make two into one, cause two to become one; sethen ~ the waste of half, boil (sth.) down to half its volume; sethen ~ wastinge of jus, boil (a mixture) down until the liquid is evaporated; (d) with verbs of translating: into (a different language).
Associated quotations
a
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)28/14 : Hit is awriten þæt min hus is gebedhus, ac ge hit habbeð gedon sceaðen to scræfe.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)72/9 : Ac heo byð awænde of þan heowe þe heo nu on wunigeð to beteran heowe.
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)4/19 : Þisse haliȝe watere ðe ure drihten ðurh ðisse ȝyrdæ mæȝnæ on das [read: ðas] niht of biternesse to swætnesse ȝe awende.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)97 : Matheus þet wes cachepol, þene he [Holy Ghost] iwende to god-spellere.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)103 : Modinesse..macode englas to ateliche deoflan.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)29 : Soðliche al swa eða þu mihtest neoman þine aȝen wepne and smiten of þin aȝen heaueð and gan eft to þin aȝene liche.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)217/1 : Ancre ne schal nawt..turnen ancre hus to childrene scole.
- a1250 Mon may longe (Mdst A.13)3 : Fair weder ofte him went to rene.
- ?a1300(c1250) Prov.Hend.(Dgb 86)st.44 : Ne bringest þou nevere asse to gode rodehorse.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)140 : He wex to a werwolf.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)908/2 : A reed of Ynde groweþ to a smal tree.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)21.108 : Ȝoure fraunchises..fallen is to þraldom.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)15/4 : Sche schal..endure in þat forme of a dragoun vnto tyme þat a knyght come..& kisse hire on þe mouth, and þan schall sche turne aȝen to hire owne kynde & ben a womman aȝen.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(1) (NY 12:Wallner)4.11/21 : Moreouer Auicen..demeþ þat hard vlcerez goyng to blacnez-ward & grenez is yuel.
- (c1426) Audelay Poems (Dc 302)11/40 : Al þe wyt of þis word fallus to foly.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)609 : To derke ys turned al my lyght.
- c1475 Court Sap.(Trin-C R.3.21)1896 : Her..speche delycious Hyr auditors gan to all ioy conuerte.
- a1500(c1465) SEChron.(Lamb 306:Everett)5 : His sone Lud..turned the name of newe Troye to London.
b
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)31/32 : Se lichame þe heo onleofode to duste byð formolsned.
- ?a1200(OE) Hrl.HApul.(Hrl 6258B)57/5 : Wið innoðes sar ȝenim þa wirte þe man artemesiam..& ȝecnuca hiȝ to duste.
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)7/4 : Bærne hit to axan.
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)28/28 : Heo ðone lichame nimen wolden & hine to duste forbernon.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)27 : He mahte iseon ane berninde glede þet hine al for-bernað þurut to cole.
- c1225 St.Juliana (Roy 17.A.27)34/284 : Ich makede tenden ierusalem ant driuen hit to duste þet deore godes temple.
- a1250(?c1150) Prov.Alf.(Glb A.19)124/510 : [Al]le cinnes madmes to duste scal melten.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)4699 : Al þa wunliche burh heo barnden to duste.
- c1300 SLeg.Edm.King (LdMisc 108)26 : Þane toun he barnde al to douste.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3339 : To dust he it [manna] grunden and maden bread.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)7354 : Our folk tohewen waren To smale morsels.
- c1330 Body & S.(5) (Auch)p.58 : A þousand fendes..al to peces him torent.
- c1380 Firumb.(1) (Ashm 33)104 : Y..wil..dyngen hem al to douste.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)3.41 : Hire moder was ful wrooþ..and hakked hym al to gobettes.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)647/1 : Erþe shulde falle to poudre.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)17.228 : Ysekeles..Melteth in a mynut while to myst & to watre.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)1348 : He..knokkes hem to peces.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)2 : Þe borȝ brittened & brent to brondez and askez.
- a1425 KAlex.(LinI 150)889 : Þou schalt beo hongid..And afterward to dust brenne.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)173/9 : This cursed Emperour mett with hem..for to haue slayn hem &..hewen hem to peces.
- c1440 Thrn.Med.Bk.(Thrn)24/22 : Tak bromstane & bray it smalle to powder.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)2194 : Dasche hem al to daggys.
- a1475 Limn.Bks.(Brog 2.1)87 : For scripture; grynd cristalle one a marbylle stone to smalle powdere.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)208/1761 : Houndis myght gnawyn him to pecis.
- a1500 Ld.Cook.Recipes (LdMisc 553)112 : Nym rys..& bray hem al to doust in a morter.
c
- ?a1200(OE) Hrl.HApul.(Hrl 6258B)53/5 : Seoðe þisse wyrte walen on wætere to þriddan dæle.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)143 : Ipse enim est qui facit utraque unum: he is þet makeð twa to an.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)28 : He..þa þre boc þrumde to are.
- ?a1350 Recipe Painting(1) in Archaeol.J.1 (Hrl 2253)64 : Tac brasyl and seoth in dichwatur to the halfendel other to the thridde partie.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)176a/a : Let it seþe til it be wasted fro iij potelis to iij pyntis.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)221/23 : Þogh þai be put by Auicenne 8 locale maneres to resceyuen blood, I reduce ham..to 5.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)397/26 : Sethe hem alle to þe wastynge of þe iuse.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)189/10 : Tak..of hony a quantyte and sethe it in water to þe thryd part.
- c1450 Med.Bk.(2) (Add 33996)201 : Boyle þeke tweyne to aquart, & þenne tak..jus of red fenel..of grene bayes..& seþe hem ageyn to anoþer quart.
- ?c1450 Stockh.PRecipes (Stockh 10.90)129/20 : Boyle it in whyt wyn fro a pynt too half a pynte.
- ?c1450 Stockh.PRecipes (Stockh 10.90)139/2 : Þen take fynkyll and alwm, and sethe þem..to þat a potyll be sodynne to a qwarte.
- a1475 Limn.Bks.(Brog 2.1)84 : Sethe hit to the halvendele.
- c1484(a1475) Caritate SSecr.(Tak 38)169/15 : Sethe it with a soft fyr to þe half.
- ?a1500 Henslow Recipes (Henslow)4/6 : Hit most be soden to the wast of half.
d
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)41/32 : He awænde ure biblio[t]ec of Ebreiscen bocan to Ledene spæce.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)3/7 : Þe liflade of a meiden..is of latin iturnd to englische leode.
8.
In temporal senses: (a) continually until (a specified time, day, an event, etc.), up to the time of (an occurrence); until (a specified time, day, etc.), up to; until the achievement of (old age); half-wei ~ non (prime), halfway between nones (prime) and the preceding canonical hour, halfway to nones (prime); also, with adv. as quasi-noun obj.: ~ eft-sones (thanne), until afterward (then); (b) in selected phrases: from dai ~ dai, from one day to the next, day after day; day by day; from night ~ night, night by night; from time ~ time, from time to time, at intervals; from yer ~ yer, from one year to the next, year after year; time ~ time, time after time; (c) in contexts with a negative: never (not)..~, never (not)..before (the time sb. does sth.); also, with adv. as quasi-noun obj.: never ~ thanne, never before then; (d) toward (a time of the day, the end of one's life, etc.); ~ bed ward (wardes), toward bedtime, about bedtime; drauen ~ ded (deth ward), to be dying; (e) on (a certain day, a specified feast day, etc.); ~ even, last evening, yesterday evening; (f) at (a certain time, a particular time of day or night); ~ late, at last; ~ mid-dai, ~ (the) mid-night, etc.; ~ nede, at time of need, in an emergency or a crisis; ~ speche-time, at the time appointed for audiences; (g) on the occasion of (a baptism, christening); (h) during (a season, an extended holiday period, a year, lifetime, etc.), in, over the term of; within (a specified span of time), by (the second or third day); ~ the neue yer, in the season of the New Year, around the New Year; (i) for (a period of time); ~ long daies, for a long time; ~ time (world), forever; (j) in elliptical phrases: until the time of (sb.), until the coming of; from..~, from the time of (sb.) until the time of (sb. else); also, from (the beginning of the world, etc.) until the coming of (sb., Christ); (k) with adj.: boun ~ endinge, near (one's) death, at the end of (one's) life.
Associated quotations
a
- 1122 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1122 : Þa wearð swiðe mycel wind fram þa undern dæies to þe swarte nihte.
- a1131 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1129 : Hi..began þat mot on Monendæig & heold on an to ðe Fridæig.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.DD (Lamb 487)45 : Ic ham ȝeue reste..from..saterdei a þa cume monedeis lihting þet efre forð to domes dei.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)76 : Ho scal leuen o mine godes, er halfuey to none.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)16061 : Habbeoð þat lond auer-mære tou æure liues ende.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)190 : Fram þe biginning of þe world to þe time þat now is, Seuene ages þer habbeþ ibe.
- c1350(a1333) Shoreham Poems (Add 17376)2/23 : He schel libbe to elde.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)243 : Þei han me fostered and fed faire to þis time.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)7.447 : From þe erliche morwe tide to [L usque ad] þe underne of the day, þe ryver of Trente was so fordryed þat men myȝte goo þerover drye foot.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)291/31 : Adholoscencia, þe age of a yonge stripelinge..dureþ..to þe end of on and twenty ȝere.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)292/2 : Isidir seiþ þat it dureþ..to þe ende of 28 ȝere; But ficicians strecchen þis age to þe ente of 30 ȝere or of 35 ȝere.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)20345 : Say me how longe hit is to þon.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)71 : Alle þis mirþe þay maden to þe mete tyme.
- a1425(?c1375) NHom.(3) Leg.(Hrl 4196)13/192 : So þat grete hunger he feste To-tyme þat god þaire corn encreste.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)1.537 : I..More than myself wol love you to my laste.
- c1436 Ipswich Domesday(2) (Add 25011)103 : It is ordeyned that non regratour..beye in the same market no fysshe for to sellyn..til half weye to prime.
- (1442) Visit.Alnwick230b : We..enioyne yowe..that as sone as ye may..ye do your sustres now nouyces that are of lawfulle age..to be expressely professed by a bysshop..and to suche tyme as thei be so professede, ye putte to occupye any office, [etc.].
- a1450 Aelred Inst.(2) (Bod 423)9/323 : From Esterne to Whitsontyde, outake rogacion days..thou shalt ete at mydday and sithen at euen.
- c1450 Med.Bk.(1) (Med-L 136)118/300 : Latt it stand to the morow.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)343/18 : Two monthis was to the day that the turnamente sholde be.
- a1475 Limn.Bks.(Brog 2.1)88 : Kepe the same boylynge to eftesonys for hit most serve anothere tyme.
- a1500(1465) Leversedge Vision (Add 34193)122/435 : My saule..was not worthe..to lift up ons his hed to that tyme that she had gifen powere..to lyft vp his hed.
b
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)9939 : He nollde nohht Þatt aniȝ shollde..draȝhenn..fra daȝȝ to daȝȝ To betenn heore sinness.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)4716 : Þe brutons..worred euere as hii dorste fram ȝere to ȝere.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)10386 : Fram daye to daye hii dude þe mansinge.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.887 : He Moste biknowe and tellen..Fro nyght to nyght in what place he had leyn.
- c1400 Brut-1333 (Rwl B.171)111/26 : Her power encresede and biganne forto wexe fram day to day.
- (1423) Proc.Privy C.3.88 : Ye desire to be acertained fro tyme to tyme of oure prosperite and welfare.
- a1450(1412) Hoccl.RP (Hrl 4866)4189 : Tyme to tyme he ȝaf hem with his hondes Of his goode passyngly.
- 1483 Cath.Angl.(Monson 168)88 : From Day to day: die in diem, in dies, dietim.
c
- a1425(a1382) WBible(1) (Corp-O 4)Gen.24.33 : Y shal not eet to the tyme Y speke my wordis.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)87b/b : What tyme a wounde is preparate..aftir þat þe blode be staunched, þe wounde schal neuere be loused to þe tyme þat þe surgene be seurer þat þe blode be fullie staunched.
- a1450 Gener.(1) (Mrg M 876)3843 : Justed had he neuer to than.
d
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)2153 : So it fel to þe niȝt Vter Pendragon com fram þe fiȝt.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)237/21 : Whanne þe longe is igreued be eny occasioun, it spediþ to deþwar.
- c1400 St.Anne(1) (Min-U Z.822.N.81)3043 : Ioseþ drawes to dedward fast.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.2680 : It draweth to eve.
- a1425(a1400) PConsc.(Glb E.9 & Hrl 4196)807 : Þe last ende of mans lyfe es hard..when he drawes to ded-ward.
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.4/8 : He drewe to the extremyte of lyf.
- c1440(a1400) Eglam.(Thrn)204 : It neghede to nyghte.
- a1450 Diseases Women(2) (Sln 2463)168 : Make pouder þerof and drynk þerof to bedde wardes.
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)250/31 : Hym happend fall seke and drew to deadward.
- c1450 Heile be þou marie cristis (Lamb 853)16 : Þou be in stide & in stalle Whanne y schal drawe to deed.
- c1450 Lydg.Diet.(Lamb 853)41 : Use fier bi þe morewe & to bedward at eue.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)170 : It drew to noon.
- a1500(?c1450) Florence (Cmb Ff.2.38)1456 : Hyt drewe to þe euenynge.
- c1500 Recipe MSS Hast.in HMC (Hnt HU 1051)1.422 : [G]yf the woman to drink to bedward with wyn or ale.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)672 : Hit neght to þe night.
e
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1102 : Ða þær æfter to Sancte Michaeles mæssan wæs se cyng æt Wæstmynstre.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8725 : Al his folc..come to White-sune-daie.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8725 : 11444: To ane heȝe dæie þat hired wes isomned.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)4595 : Comen y schold To on day þat was y-sett, Oþer sche worþ fro me fett.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)51/11 : Ich habbe y-by nyeȝ dyad to niȝt; to strang wes þet wyn teue [Vices & V.(2): of ȝister-euen].
f
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1104 : On þam Tiwæsdæge þær æfter ætywdan feower circulas to þam mid dæge onbutan þære sunnan hwites hiwes.
- ?a1200(OE) Hrl.HApul.(Hrl 6258B)119/4 : Nim þa wyrt on ærne morȝen oþþer to middæȝe.
- c1175(OE) Bod.Hom.Dom.Quadr.(Bod 343)44/16 : Ȝe nyten hwænne Drihten cumende bið..to middre nihte oððe on hancrede.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)65/29 : Tu ne wilt..to his niede him helpen.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8571 : Ic þe wulle ræden to swulchere neode.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)9201 : To þere mid-nihte wepnede heom cnihtes.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)731 : Þar boþ þos gode wicke tunes Ariseþ up to midel niȝte.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (Hrl 2277)p.37 : Com to morwe to speche tyme that thu thane dai ne breke.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2767 : Egipte king to late was dead, Ðe ðe childre so drinkelen bead.
- ?c1335 Sith Gabriell gan (Hrl 913)p.162 : Gode he was to nede.
- a1350 St.Marina (Hrl 2253)72 : Hit wolde aryse to þe mydnaht.
- c1400 Bible SNT(1) (Selw 108 L.1)1 Cor.7.5 : Ne bygyle ȝe noȝt to-gedere, but it be to a certeyn tyme of ȝoure boþe assent.
g
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Esd.4.23 : I..& my breþern..diden not of oure cloþes, echeoon oneli was nakyd to baptem [WB(2): to waischyng].
- a1425 Arth.& M.(LinI 150)1009 : Blasy..baptized him..And cleped him to his creistendam Merlyn in Godes name.
h
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1101 : On þisum geare to Christes mæssan heold se cyng Heanrig his hired on Westmynstre.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1102 : On þisum geare..wæs se cyng Heanrig..to Eastron on Winceastre.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1103 : On þisum geare to mide wintra wæs se cyng Heanrig æt Westmynstre.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1117 : Þa to ðan sumeran com se cyng of France.
- c1175(OE) Bod.Hom.Nicod.(Bod 343)4/25 : Heo eft ne mæȝ beon iedlæht to life, þæt mon oðre siðe of his moder beo acenned.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)4933 : Brut-lond wes bliðe a to þeos kinges liue.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)11443 : To feouwer wikene uirste þat wrec [read: werc] wes iuorðed.
- ?a1300 Jacob & J.(Bod 652)246 : Hit fel in one daye to þe newe ȝer.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)6092 : To midewinter he wende anon.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Esd.9.4 : Who so euere aȝeen comeþ not to þe secounde or þe thredde day after þe dom of þe eldere men sittinge, his facultees shul ben taken a-wei.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.966 : The preest..dide swich a vileynye to terme of al his lif.
- c1415 Chaucer CT.Pard.(Lnsd 851)C.686 : He haþ sleine to [Heng: this] ȝere..Boþe man and womman.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)113/3 : Godfray his brother and Milisente his wyf helde alone the forsaid house, with his pertynentis, to their lyf.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)543/24 : The Abbesse..and þe Couente..graunted..to the terme of her lyf, all that Cotage that Iohn Bacoune held somtyme of them in Shillyngford.
i
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)49/37 : Heo blisseð on ecere myrhðe a to wurlde.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)183 : Rotie mote þu to time.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8625 : Her we scullen ræsten to þreom dæȝen uirsten.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)45/24 : Naȝt uor ane monþe ne to eȝte daȝes, ac ine one zelue day.
- (1437) RParl.4.509a : Within short tyme after, yai byen notable substance of gode to apprest, and to long dayes.
j
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)81 : Þis bitacneð þe world þet wes from biginnegge and eue þat cume to moises.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.29 : Þe fifte [book] from Saxons to þe Danes [L usque adventum Dacorum]; Þe sixte from þe Danes to þe Normans.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.31 : Take hede of tweie states, oon from þe bygynnynge of þe world to Criste.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.33 : Þe firste kyngdom was..from Adam to Moyses; þe secunde..from Moyses to Saul; þe þridde..from Saul to Zorobabel; þe fourthe..from Zorobabel to Crist.
- c1400 Wycl.LAChurch (Dub 244)p.xxx : Fro þe bygynnynge of Latyn lettris to Crist Ihu were seuene hundrid ȝeer.
k
- a1400 Cursor (Frf 14)5355 : He was to his endinge boun.
9.
(a) In subordination to (sb. or sth.), subject to, under;— used with verbs or verbal expressions of submitting: benden (bouen, lighten, stonden, etc.) ~, to submit to (sb. or sth., a rite, a belief or faith, etc.), become subject to (sb.), accept the authority of (sb. or sth.) [see also bouen v.(1) 2.(c), (d) and stonden v.(1) 8.(a)];—sometimes refl.; beren loue ~, ed-meden (milden) ~, refl. humble oneself before (sb., God); stonden ~ peril, be at (one's own) risk; (b) ~ honde, under control; under (someone's) control, into (someone's) power; (c) with verbs of subjecting, obligating, etc.: to (sb. or sth.); ben holden ~, to be beholden to (sb. or sth.), be indebted to; be bound by (an oath, commandments), be held to [see also holden v.(1) 14b.(b)]; bringen ~ bismare, driven ~ hething (scorn, etc.), tuken ~ bale (bismare), subject (sb.) to ridicule, hold up to scorn; putten ~, subject (sb.) to (sth.), make (sb.) undergo (sth.), put (sb.) on (oath) [see also putten v. 21.(b)]; putten ~ bok oth, refl. swear on the Bible; (d) with verbs of condemning, sentencing, etc.: to (a penalty, death); dampnen (demen, jugen, etc.) ~ [see also dampnen v. 2.(b) & demen v. 3.(b)]; forjuggen ~ dragoun, to sentence (sb. to be offered) to a dragon; (e) bringen (don, dighten, etc.) ~ deth, putten (don) ~ ded, etc., to put (sb., a creature) to death, kill; also, cause (sb.) to be executed, have (sb.) killed; putten mi-self ~ the deth, fig. do my utmost.
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1100 : Him ealle on þeosan lande to abugan & aðas sworan.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1101 : Hi..to þam eorle Rotberte gebugan.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)98/19 : Þe Hælend hine eadmedede to þam.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)91 : Buȝen to fulehte..þreo þusend monna.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)42/287 : Þet tu þi misbileaue lete þenne, lanhure, ant lihte to ure.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)42/27-28 : Godd al mihti beah to mon, to marie & to ioseph, to a smið & to a wummon.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)61 : Ihesu crist, mi louerd, to þe ic wile me yelde.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)4493 : Tennancius..bad heom buȝen him to.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)1882 : To holi churche heo wolden stonde.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)215/25 : Þeruore hi ssollen þer ham moche mildi to god.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)1189 : To þat Prynceȝ paye hade I ay bente.
- c1400 Brut-1333 (Rwl B.171)251/4 : Þai shulde nouȝt feiȝt oppon þe Scottes..and if þai dede..þai shulde stande to her owen peril.
- c1410(c1350) Gamelyn (Hrl 7334)746 : Lat Gamelyn stande to his chaunce.
- c1430(c1380) Chaucer PF (Benson-Robinson)546 : To the juges dom ye moten stonde.
- (1439) Doc.in Morsbach Origurk.22 : That the seyd Robert..and John..will noght take opon yaim to make this mater sure, yat yen the same William to stand to oyer two men.
- a1450(?1404) As þe see (Dgb 102)34 : Oo prouerbe loke ȝe preue, Ȝe þat wole to resoun bende.
- c1450(c1375) Chaucer Anel.(Benson-Robinson)95 : In her sight to her he bar hym lowe.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)3.125 : Then the other vij kynges schalle summytte theyme to hym.
- c1425(?c1400) Wycl.Apol.(Dub 245)76 : New law techiþ þat no prest nor clerk ow to soget to no seculer lord.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)217 : A synner..come to holy chirche, wher that he is goodly recevid..yf that he wolle stonde to the maundementes of holy chirche.
b
- c1200 Wor.Serm.in EGSt.7 (Wor Q.29)67 : Heo..velden al heore ofsprung eche deþ to honde.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)3898 : Heo wolden..iwinnen al þis lond to his aȝere hond.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)6294 : Heo arædde þis lond & nomen hit al to heore hond.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)21/338 : Lust whi ihc wonde Bringe þe horn to honde.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)905 : Al com to his hand, Almain and ermonie.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)1.788 : He was noght of such myht The strengthe of love to withstonde That he ne was so broght to honde.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.43 : Fro Wellis vnto London alle felle to his honde.
- a1425(?a1350) 7 Sages(2) (Glb E.9)1692 : Bath Poyle and Calaber land Was halely bowand to his hand.
- (a1460) Vegetius(2) (Pmb-C 243)2304 : Hoolde foode away..And hem to honde anoon shal honger bringe.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)241/13 : The archbischop..condempned him for a heretik and left him to seculer hand.
c
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1132 : He uuolde underþeden ðat mynstre to Clunie.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)85 : We habbeð imaked þene licome to þer saule bihoue.
- c1225(?c1200) HMaid.(Bod 34)28/455 : Chit te & cheoweð þe & scheomeliche schent te, tukeð þe to bismere.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)30/204 : Ha tuket ure godes to balewe ant to bismere.
- c1300 SLeg.(LdMisc 108)255/12 : Þis holie man..prechede faste a-non Þat folk drof to busemare.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)7787 : Þe king phelip of france..drof him to busemare, as me ofte deþ þan olde.
- a1350 St.Alex.(1) (LdMisc 108)52/308 : Seruantz þat were proute & ȝungge him dryuen ofte to heþingge.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.24.8 : Ȝif þe womman wyll not folow þe, þou schalt not ben holde to þe oþe.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Wisd.12.9 : Þou were vn-myȝty in bataile to soogeten vnriȝtwis men to riȝtwis men.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.179 : Ymages of false goddes..he brouȝte to..bysmere.
- c1390 NHom.Narrat.(Vrn)42.308/11 : Hire felawes drof hire to heþing And calde hire Oule and foule þing.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Cl.(Manly-Rickert)E.1166 : If that they were put to swiche assayes, The gold of hem hath now so badde alayes..It wolde rather breste atwo than plye.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)419/4 : He schal be put to surgerye.
- a1400(c1300) NHom.(1) Abp.& N.(Phys-E)p.85 : Al folc mai drife me to schorn.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)11540 : Heroude..Wrooþ wex..And helde him dryuen to scornyng.
- (1423) Doc.Brewer in Bk.Lond.E.164/729 : Þe forsaied John Pekker and John Pekker, Citezein and vynter of london..ben holden and bounden to þe forsaied Robert Smyth..in xx li. of sterlynges.
- c1425 Treat.10 Com.(StJ-O 94)31 : Agaynes þis commandemente doos þai þat wilfully putteth þam to book ooþe..in þinge þat is dowtabul.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)3162 : To his empere Many a cuntre he had subiugate.
- (1450) RParl.5.183a : The Kyng..putteth you to his rule and governaunce.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)165/19 : Þis weye..sufficeþ hem to kepe þee comaundementes of God to whiche þei ben holde.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)3466 : Abymalech putt his brethyr to pyn.
- c1475(?c1451) Worcester Bk.Noblesse (Roy 18.B.22)14 : The said king Johan was put to finaunce and raunson of thre millions of scutis of golde.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)1.255 : Þe iuge..putte hem boþin to her oth.
d
- a1150(c1125) Vsp.D.Hom.Fest.Virg.(Vsp D.14)31/150 : Gedrefd heo wæs..þæt judeisce folc wiðsette hire sune to deaðe.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)100/30 : Þa ðæ ure Hælend to deaþe demdon.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)872 : Crist wass her all gilltelæs..demmd to dæþe.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)46/1 : He al o wodschipe demde hire to deaþe.
- ?c1250 PMor.(Eg 613(1):Furn.)p.25 : Þe sculle ben to deþe i-demd.
- c1300 SLeg.(LdMisc 108)196/92 : Twei men þat hire Iuggeden to deþe a-slawe weren.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1342 : This Palamoun Perpetuelly is dampned to prisoun.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)4.5482 : For his iniquite He was to exile and captiuite For-iuged.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)36.345 : Themperour..for-Iuged hym to his ded.
- a1450 SLeg.Geo.(2) (Min-U Z.822.N.81)38 : Hys doghter was foriugeide to þis dragone.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)147/28 : Thomas was juged to drawyng, hanging, an hedyng.
- a1500(c1400) St.Erk.(Hrl 2250)188 : Queþer art þou..iuggid to pyne.
e
- a1225 Lamb.Hom.Pater N.(Lamb 487)65/184 : We wulleð him habben to deðe ibroht.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)30/209 : Ich hire wule don to þe derueste deað.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12851 : Ȝif hine þer funden: a-quellen hine to deðen.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)5/58 : So fele miȝten yþe Bringe hem þre to diþe.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3590 : xxx hundred to ðe dead Woren ðane don.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1774 : Þei wold him have sewed to have mad of him mete and murþered him to deþe.
- a1400 Floris (Eg 2862)46 : I wyl þat Blaunchefloure be do to deed.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)2447 : Ten hundreþ weren to deþ ydiȝth.
- c1440 Degrev.(Thrn)340 : Als þe dere in þe den, To þe dede he þam dyghtis.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)1294 : That schal neuere lyn Jn thy powere my modyr to deth to putten.
- c1450(a1400) Orolog.Sap.(Dc 114)330/44 : I schalle putte mye-selfe to þe deþ, so þat I maye hir gete in to amyke & spowse of me.
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)327/5 : He slew one þat hight Philipp, and he was taken & putt to dead þerfor.
- c1475 Guy(1) (Cai 107/176)3581 : Many sarasyns he to deth dede.
- a1500(?a1390) Mirk Fest.(GoughETop 4)53/7 : Ryght soo þis Saule pursewet Cryst and his dyscyples..to haue broght hom to þe deþe.
- a1500 Who carpys (Trin-C O.9.38)p.27 : The sperhawke..small byrddys..puttys to morte.
10.
(a) In the possession of (sb.); abiden ~, to remain in the possession of (sb., the crown), be in (someone's) possession; haven (holden) ~, haven and holden ~, etc., have (sth., property) in the possession of (sb., oneself, a guild); (b) into the possession of (sb.); fallen (gon) ~; taken ~, to take (sth.) to (oneself), get possession of (sth.) for (oneself); (c) into possession of (sth.); fon (taken) ~, to come into possession of (a kingdom), succeed to (a throne, the papacy); also, fig. inherit (slavery) [quot. a1200]; (d) ~ honde, with possessive pron. or dat. of pers. pron.: into (someone's) possession; (e) to the possession of (sth.); claimen (maken claim) ~; haven right (title) ~; boren ~, born to possess (sth.).
Associated quotations
a
- (1389) Lond.Gild Ret.in Bk.Lond.E.(PRO C 47/var.)50/90 : And to þis breþerhede þey haue a vestement, a chalys, & a massebok.
- (1429) Doc.in Collect.Topogr.1373 : I woll that Nicholas Boerley haue to him, and to his assignes, a tenement.
- (1439) Doc.in Collect.Topogr.614 : For defaute of issue of here body lawfully begoten, the remaindre..Robert Wylughby..to have to him and to the heires of his body lawfully comyng.
- (1446) Paston1.28 : Agnes Paston hath..letyn..my mylle..to hauen and to helden to the seyd John.
- (1448) Doc.in Sundby Dial.Wor.(Eg Charter 608)254 : To haue and to hold them to the seid John and Katerryn and to the heiris of huere towe bodyes laufully begete.
- c1450(?a1400) Parl.3 Ages (Add 31042)577 : To holde it to hym and to his ayers.
- (1452) Lin.DDoc.62/20 : I wol that a bed of Ermynes..a-bide stylle theere to thaym that shall haue the same place.
- (1456) Doc.in Nicholl Ironmongers26 : Know ye us the foresaide Lancastre to haue geven and graunted unto the honurable Crafte..of Iremongers..a token of armes..To haue, to holde, and reioyce the forsaide tokyn and armes to the said Craft.
- c1460 Oseney Reg.141/11-12 : A charter..of þe which oone partie abidithe to þabbot and Couent of Oseney And a-noþer partie to þe saide Artold.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)387/1 : All these tenementis shold remayn or abide to the fore-named laurence.
- (a1475) Fortescue Gov.E.(LdMisc 593)137 : Is highnes woll establyshe þe same livelod..to abide perpetuelly to his crowne.
b
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)915 : Al ðat euere fel him to, Sac-les he let hin welden it so.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.155 : Þe feeldes..schulde falle to þe nexte of þe blood.
- (1444) Will York in Sur.Soc.30113 : I wil yese good..go to my next childe.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)2754 : Al þis good, take þe to.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)326/11 : All fredoms & eschetes..miht falle..to him or to his heires.
- a1500(c1380) Wycl.Papa (Ryl Eng 86)477 : Anticrist seiþ þat al þis lordchip felde to hym bi title of crist.
c
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1106 : Se sunu feng to þam rice.
- a1126 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1124 : Honorius feng to pape dom.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1140 : His sune Henri toc to þe rice.
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)22/16 : Feng salomon to þam kinerice.
- c1225 Body & S.(2) (Wor F.174)66/29 : Þu fenge to þeowdome þurh þæs de[ofles] lore.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)15867 : Þeos feng to his riche after his fader daiȝe.
d
- c1225 Body & S.(2) (Wor F.174)65/7 : Hwar beoþ [nu] þeo goldfæten þeo þe guldene comen to þine honden?
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)89 : Him feol gold inoȝ to honde, Boþe in water & in londe.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1340 : He sal michil his kinde maken, And ðat lond hem to honde taken.
- c1450 Capgr.St.Kath.(Arun 396)5.992 : Be his massageris sente he me to hande Al my sustenauns.
e
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)13182 : Oðere londes monie þe Iulius hafde an honde..he naueð nane rihte to.
- (1357) Gaytr.LFCatech.(Yk-Borth R.I.11)56/243 : The tend and the last [commandment] is that we yerne noght..catell That we haue no gode title ne no right to.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.926 : She sholde nat clayme to greet lordshipe.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)18.291 : We haue no trewe title to hem.
- (c1470) Cart.Tropenell in BGAS 23206 : Maister Robert Wayville..born to no lond neither to none armes.
- c1475(?c1451) Worcester Bk.Noblesse (Roy 18.B.22)77 : Many one..ben descendid of noble bloode and borne to armes, as knightis sonnes, esquiers, and of othir gentille bloode.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)1.342 : Þe emperour of Rome hadde no rith to þe lordchepe þat he occupyyd.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)3725 : His fader made a clayme to yis contre.
11.
(a) For the benefit of (sb. or sth.), on behalf of, for the sake of; in favor of (a people) [quot. a1382]; in expressions of bequest: for the benefit of (sth., church works, an altar, etc.); ~ honour of, in honor of (God); ~ thin honour, out of respect for thee; liven ~, to live for (oneself); maken wei ~, fig. make a path for (the issuance of divine anger); (b) for the use of (sb., a creature, a church); also, for use in, on, or with (sth., a structure, fire), for; maken ~; ther is gold ~ the ward, there is gold for thee; (c) in provision for (a future event), against; ~ the mariage ward, in provision for the marriage (of sb.).
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.656 : Ic wille..þet þær ne be numen of na geld na gaule buton to þa munecan ane.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)3525 : He wass wurrþenn mann To ȝifenn menn onn eorþe Hiss aȝhenn hallȝhe flæsh & blod, Soþ bræd to þeȝȝre sawle.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)31 : Dele hit, wrecche monne, oðer to brugge oðer to chirche weorke oðer on sume stude þer hit beoð wel bitoȝen for cristes luue.
- a1275 Serm.St.Nich.(Trin-C B.14.39)64/55 : God hoe gederet to oþer men þat lutel þong scal cunnen hem.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)7136 : Vpe holi relikes harald suor to willam bastard Treuliche to wite engelond to him vorte he come.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)77.55 : He made waie to þe issu of his ire.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.11.23 : Þe lord þanne god of israel turnede vpsodown Amoree fiȝtynge aȝenst hym to his puple israel.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Rom.14.7 : Forsoth no man of vs lyueth to hym silf.
- (1387) Will in Bk.Lond.E.209/23 : Y be-quethe to the werk of poulys vj s. viij d.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.1449 : Man scholde..Take hym a wyf..By cause of leueful procreacioun Of children to thonour of god aboue.
- c1400 Bk.Mother (Bod 416)44/15 : Whanne þou herest ony þing þat Crist..dide..þenk it is to þe and for þe.
- ?a1425 Const.Masonry(1) (Roy 17.A.1)16 : Pray we hem..To oure chyldryn sum werke to make, That they myȝth gete here lyvynge therby.
- (1426) EEWills70/21 : Þay haue to þe werkes of Canwedon chirch x markes.
- c1450 Surge mea (Lamb 853)21 : Alle my seintis to þin honour Schal honoure þee.
- (1456) Doc.in Nicholl Ironmongers26 : In all maner seruices of our souerayne lorde the Kyng, and in baners to the honour..of God.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)225/7 : The worship and trouthe of the vertuous men ledith the hert, the wytt and vndirstandinge for to expose thaire lyues to [CQ(2): as may sownde and helpe; F pour] the publique well and saluacion of thair lorde.
- (?1482) Paston1.383 : Item, I bequethe to the high awter of the seid cherch of Mauteby xx s.
- a1500(c1380) Wycl.Papa (Ryl Eng 86)470 : Þis makiþ þe pope & bischops to axe richessis to þer staat.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)32 : This Kynge, to whom all my grete traueill shall be..his name shalbe Arthur.
b
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)8661 : Allre firrst macc þu to me Þæroffe an litell kechell.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)862 : Many kniȝth..maden many pauylouns To Alisaundre and hise barouns.
- (1414) RParl.4.57b : That I may have a copie therof to my Conseill, which that the Kyng hath assigned me.
- a1425 *York MGame [OD col.] (Dgb 182) : Make hym a clystery, as men doþe to a man, of malues and beetes, [etc.].
- c1425(c1400) Ld.Troy (LdMisc 595)17214 : Let hit ligge to roke & rauen.
- ?c1425(c1380) Chaucer Form.A.(Benson-Robinson)16 : No man yit in the morter spyces grond To clarre, ne to sause of galantyne.
- (1426-7) Rec.St.Mary at Hill66 : Also a peire hengis to þe same dore weyenge vj lb. & di., pris xiij d.
- ?c1430(a1400) Wycl.Wedded Men (Corp-C 296)197 : Þei hackeden here children as small as morselis to here poot or mouþ.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)92/38 : Drede þe not, dowtyr, for þer is gold to-þe-ward.
- (1442) Invent.Gild in PSAL ser.2.5123 : Item, vj peces of sylver & the edges gylt with on covercle to hem.
- (1448) Acc.St.Mary Thame in BBOAJ 1350 : We payde for stodes to ye wallys ij d. ob.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)3510 : Þe kyng..badde þat he shulde..go..to make a shrene þat body to.
- ?c1450 St.Cuth.(Eg 3309)807 : Stikkes to a fyre þai gadird fast.
- (1454-5) Acc.St.Ewen in BGAS 15150 : Item, a new Surplice made to the parson at the paryssoners costes, viij s.
- (1461) Will York in Sur.Soc.30248 : iij yerdis of collerd cloyth to a gowne.
- (1473-4) Acc.St.Edm.Sarum15 : Item, in the makynge of j newe stowyn dore to the north Rode loft, xx d.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)98/9 : They shold fynde to the forsaid prest for ever in wycombe sufficiant vitaile.
- a1475 Russell Bk.Nurt.(Hrl 4011)537 : Gynger sawce to lambe, to kyd pigge, or fawn in fere.
- a1500(?c1378) Wycl.OPastor.(Ryl Eng 86)434 : Þe same skile is of oþer aparel, to bac, to chaumbre, & to halle.
- a1525(?1471) Cov.Leet Bk.363 : A serpentyne gun & a staffe gun, & xvj pelettes & a chambur to a gun.
c
- (1408) Will in Bk.Lond.E.215/39 : My wyll ys that Maydenys..haue x Marc of my gode to her Mariage.
- (1415) EEWills23/12 : Þe remenant y wolle hit be parted on tweyne..And þat other half be ȝeifi to the maryage of yonge pore wommen yn the same parysshes.
- (1426) Reg.Chichele in Cant.Yk.S.42 (Lamb 69)340 : I bequethe..x marc to hire mariage yf she be maryed be the avyse..of my wyf.
- (1443) Will York in Sur.Soc.3089 : My wyll ys that Margarett my doghter, Annes my doghter and Ane my doghter, have of ye same rentt ilkone of thame x marc to hir mariage.
- (1454) Paston1.155 : A jantyll-woman..schall haue iiij c marc to hyr mariage.
- (1469) Liber Albus Oxf.79 : I will that there be purvayed and ordeyned of my godys a c marke to the marriage of Alice my dowghter.
- (1471-2) Will York in Sur.Soc.45197 : I gyffe..c li. of lawfull money..to the maryage ward of my sister Elizabeth.
12a.
(a) In accordance with (sth.), according to, after; ~ honour, to (one's) credit; ~ treuth, truly, accurately; (b) in selected phrases: as) ~ mi devis, ~ mi thinkinge, in my opinion; ~ manere of, after the manner of (sb. or sth.), in the manner of; ~ might (pouere), according to (one's, someone's) power, to the best of (one's, someone's) ability, to the extent of (one's, someone's) power [see also pouer(e n. 1.(c)]; ~ paie, to (someone's, Christ's, God's) satisfaction; also, satisfactorily [see also paie n. 1.(a), (b)]; ~ right(es, in accord with right, as it should be; in the best manner [see also right n. 8.(f)]; also, directly [quot. c1325]; plesen ~ paie, to please (sb.) well; if hit were ~ me ward, if it were up to me; (c) in phrases followed by that clause: ~ that fore-ward that, on condition that (sb. do sth., sth. be done), with the understanding that (sth. be done;—also without that [quot. a1325]; also, with whether clause as obj.: ~ whether, according to whether (sth. is the case); (d) in phrases used parenthetically: ~ sighte, as it seems; ~ min (oure) sighte, to my (our) sight; ~ min (the worldes) eie, in my (the world's) view, as it appears to me (the world); ~ mannes sighte, apparently, seemingly, as far as one could tell; ~ the sighte of, in the sight of (God), in (God's) view.
Associated quotations
a
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)9/6 : He..worhte þa Adam to his anlicnysse.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Roy 17.A.27)53/459 : Ne makede he mon of lam to his ilicnesse?
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)7 : To þi wil þu schalt habbe grace, Late & rathe in eche place.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)2800 : To her wille an hunting hij gos, To chace þe hert & þe ros.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)105/24 : Al þe holynesse of man..is ymad to þe ymage of þe trinite.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Roy 1.B.6)1 Pet.4.2 : He..ceesith fro synnes, that he lyue not now to the desijris of men, but to the wille of God.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)7519 : Swich folk..ben to ȝoure honoure.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)7585 : Fayn Ich wolde hir ysene, Her castels and ek her toures, Ȝif hij weren to myn honoures.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)1604 : When Nabugodenozar watz nyed in stoundes, He devysed his dremes to þe dere trawþe.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)571/24 : Þe firste fourme is a cultellere made to the schappe of a knyfe.
- (1439) Doc.in Collect.Topogr.513 : This is the laste Wil indented of me, William Mekilfeld..Preying..all my feffees of trost..to performe..after ye forme folwyng..sauyng me my free Wil to change at alle tymes to my list.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)3/28 : Crist hymself..wist þat þis preier was most to his wille.
- c1450(?c1408) Lydg.RS (Frf 16)2277 : I stonde hir lustes to obey..To serven hir to plesaunce.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)2.1.63a : God schope man in soule to his owne ymage & liknes.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)245/6-7 : He..yiveth no counsaile but oonly to [CQ(2): aftir] the appetite and pleasir and nat to the reson, his oppinion is no counseile but playn flateringe.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)81/14 : It is inough..to gouerne himself to the iugement of the more parte.
- 1592 Chester Pl.(Add 10305)1.31 : Thou haste not donne after me..But donne to her byddinge.
b
- c1300 Body & S.(5) (LdMisc 108)p.25 : A body on a bere lay, Þat havede ben a mody knyȝt And lutel served god to payȝ.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)109 : In engeland was neure knicth Þat betere hel[d] þe lond to richt.
- a1350 Horn (Hrl 2253)22/383 : He eode forþ to ryhte [Cmb: wel riȝte; vr. forþricte].
- c1330 Alle þat euer gon (Auch)93 : We sscholden seruen swete Jesus To his paie.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)193 : Alle his felawes were ferst feffed to here paie.
- (1389) Lond.Gild Ret.in Bk.Lond.E.(PRO C 47/var.)50/11 : Þey schul be swore vpon a book..for to holde vp & meyntene the poyntes & the articles þat be write after folwynge, eche to his power.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)8.189 : Ich haue..serued treuthe..somdel to paye.
- (c1410) York MGame (Vsp B.12)3 : Þe matere þat þis book treteþ of bene in euery sesounn most durable, and to my thenkyng..most disportful of alle games.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)5.128 : I swor..To ben youre frend and helply to my myghte.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(1) (NY 12:Wallner)4.29/4 : Anoþer probe þat is put in be so persed in þe taile or ende to maner of a nedile.
- c1425 Arderne Fistula (Sln 6)7/10 : Ihesus criste come into this world for the helthe of mannes kynd, to the maner of a gode leche and wise.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)4758 : And it were to me ward, Sire..j wolde neuere deyen for hire Sake.
- c1450(1438) GLeg.St.Nich.(GiL2)(Eg 876)53/5 : He refused it to his powere.
- (1461) Paston1.271 : The owe yow good wyll to ther porys.
- (1472-3) RParl.6.59a : It is ordeyned..that all Wolles..be sufficauntly..pakked to rights within the Royalme of Englond.
- a1475 Heart & Eye(3) (Lngl 258)40 : In that forest was muche more disport Than Instrument cowde make, to my deuise.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)43/8 : Lete me leve evyr to þi pay.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)401 : In this mater breffly to conclude Pees to preferre as to my devis Bi many an old previd symylitude.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)44/21 : Ye haue committid your poletik rewlis to the manere of an ydolatrie which corruptith your maners and peruertith your polecie.
- ?a1525(?a1475) Play Sacr.(Dub 652)176 : Spycys I hawe..And fygys fatte to plese yow to paye.
- 1591(?a1425) Chester Pl.(Hnt HM 2)183/237 : Yea, lord, as thou can us lere, we will doe to our powere.
c
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.852 : Her on þis tima leot Ceolred ..& þa munecas..þet land of Sempigaham, to þet forewearde þet æfter his dæi scolde þet land in to þe minstre.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1140 : He let him ut þurhc wærse red to ðet forewarde ðet he suor on halidom.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)486 : Al denemark i wile you yeue To þat forward, þu late me liue.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)41b/b : It may be in euery tyme opened or yschet to wheþir it is constreyned.
d
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Roy 17.A.27)49/418 : He is to ure sihðe, unsehelich in his ahne cunde.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.495 : Thei ben, to the worldes ye, The Mirour of ensamplerie.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)15668 : Þouȝe þe spirit redy be, þe flesshe is seke to siȝt.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)54/6 : Thys creaturys gostly fadyr cam to hir, mevyng hir to prey for a woman whech lay in poynt of deth to mannys sygthe.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)15.628 : Feble he was tho, as to My Syhte.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)981 : Trewly she was, to myn ye, The soleyn fenix of Arabye.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)107 : Hit is feyr abstinaunce and fastynge to the sight of god, when a man absteynithe fro synne.
12b.
In response to (a call, command, etc.), at; comen ~.
Associated quotations
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)4/20 : Comen alle to his bode.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)5130 : Na man ne wurðe swa wod..þat in his hirede breke grið..of nauere nane þinge þat come to his cleopinge.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)270/24 : A womman..if sche haue a knaue childe in hire wombe and is sodeinliche iclepid, sche moueþ first þe riȝt foot to come to þe clepinge.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)1123 : Wylde bestes & folys of flyȝt To here clepynge wolde come fulle snelle.
- c1450 PPl.B (RwlPoet 38)15.466 : Riȝt as capones in a court cometh to mennes whistlynge..Riȝt so rude men..by lettred mennes..wordes..wenen and trowen.
- a1500 Conq.Irel.(Rwl B.490)77/2 : Rourik his men, ful many, come to his callynge out of dalis and woddis about.
- a1500 Earth(3) (Rwl C.307)12/23 : Erthe oute of erthe shalle com to the laste calle.
13.
(a) Conducing to (someone's or one's own benefit, profit, advantage, etc.), for (someone's or one's own use, benefit, etc.); ~ availe (bihofþe, bote, frame, note, profite, etc.) [see also bihofþe n. 1. & note n.(2) 1.(a)]; ~ avauntage, for the pecuniary profit (of sb.); brouken ~ nutte, to use (sth.) to advantage; comen ~ availe, result in advantage or gain; stonden ~ availe, be of benefit (to sb.); (b) in adjectival phrases: ~ note (nuttes), of use, useful; thou might ~ note, thou might become useful; (c) ~ than, for that purpose; ~ effect (entente), for a purpose; ~ purpos, to the purpose, appropriate [see also purpos n. 3.(b)]; ~ this (oure) purpos, apropos of this (our) subject, relevant to this (our) matter; ~ (what) fin, to this (what) purpose; fallen ~ purpos, to be relevant; serven ~ the purpos of, be relevant to (sb. or sth.).
Associated quotations
a
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)6/3 : Gyf þu strægncðe habbe, bruc þære to nytte.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)16939 : Ne doþ he næfre god Þat himm to frame turrneþþ.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)27 : Þesne mon ic habbe itaken to mine aȝene bihosþe.
- a1275 Wen þe turuf (Trin-C B.14.39)4 : Þi wel & þi wite þrote ssulen wormes to note.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)330 : Ich do god mid mine þrote & warni men to hore note.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)24 : Marie bi name..him bar to manne frame.
- ?a1300 Jacob & J.(Bod 652)504 : He lette senden in cartes to his fader sake.
- c1350(a1333) Shoreham Poems (Add 17376)152/660 : Eten of al þat frut þat hys Here growynde in paradys To ȝoure bote.
- (1394) Doc.in Collect.Topogr.3256 : We sholde graunt a rente charge of xl pound on the forsaid Manere of Slapton paiable to the vse and profit of his chanterie ther.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.209 : It falles to no fram.
- (1415) Reg.Chichele in Cant.Yk.S.42 (Lamb 69)48 : Y wul and ordeine..half þerof to avantage of my forsaid ȝongest children.
- ?a1425 Const.Masonry(1) (Roy 17.A.1)p.263 : No werke he vndur take But..hyt be to the lordes profyt.
- (1428) Doc.in Sur.Soc.857 : Yair praiers suld stand John Lyllyng to availl.
- (1435) RParl.4.493a : Yis next ambassiat..shal come to none avail.
- (1448) Doc.in Sundby Dial.Wor.(Eg Charter 608)255 : The seid Thomas shal perceue and take, by vertu of the letters patens, to his oune vse and profett..wyth out inpedimet..the Foreseid annuete.
- a1450(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.1 (Lamb 131)2244 : Bladut..Hote bathe..dide make ffor mikel god to mannes sake.
- a1450-a1500(1436) Libel EP (Warner)780 : Covetyse..Hathe done us harme..Oure money spente, all to lytell avayle.
- (1454) GRed Bk.Bristolpt.2.p.49 : All the Residue to remayne in the handes of the Chamburleynes to the vse of the Chambur.
- (a1460) Vegetius(2) (Pmb-C 243)2641 : Of rynde or bark is rende away the cote..er it be put to note.
- (a1475) Fortescue Gov.E.(LdMisc 593)117 : Whan a kynge rulith his reaume only to his owne profite and not to the good off is subiectes, he is a tyrant.
- c1475 Abbrev.Trip.SSecr.(UC 85)368/29 (2nd occurrence) : If a seruaunt doo more than perteyneth to his occupacion, to thy worship, suche a seruaunt thou aught to cherissh and trust.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)111 : The besi marchant to his avauntage Nar shippis & hors coude make no cariage.
- a1525(?1474) Cov.Leet Bk.389 : Also þat no ffishemonger nor their seruauntes..passe þe market to take vp panyers with ffyssh..vppon the peyn of vj s. viij d. to þe vse of þe shirrifs.
b
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)6702 : He seide þat Bruttes neoren noht to nuttes.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)1122 : Ȝif þu art iworpe oþer ishote, Þanne þu miȝt erest to note.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)22883 : He doþ alle þinge to note.
c
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2792 : Ic sal ðe techen wel to ðan.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.794 : To what fyn is swich love, I kan nat see.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)136/9 : Collirium (i. oynement for þe eyȝen) and þe rede were made to þe same entente.
- c1450(c1440) Scrope Othea (StJ-C H.5)16/11 : To this purpoos seith the wiseman, [etc.].
- a1450(a1401) Chastising GC (Bod 505)95/26 : I wole shewe ȝou..remedies, wiþ sum oþer matiers þat liȝtli wol falle to purpos.
- a1450(1408) Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)56/29 : Oþer auctours of Grece many þingis writen of werres in here bookis, bote noȝt to oure purpos.
- c1450(?c1408) Lydg.RS (Frf 16)537 : To fyn, he shulde him not excuse Duely hem for to vse.
- c1450(?c1408) Lydg.RS (Frf 16)3306 : That hasty Iugement Was neuer good to myn entent.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)215/1 : Þe..duke of Lancastir..gaue it to þe Prince Edward, to þis effect, þat aftir his faderes deces he schuld be anoynted with þe same.
- c1475 Body Pol.(Cmb Kk.1.5)117/17 : This that is said befor may serue to the purpos of euery estate and of euery singulir persone.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)17 : Vpon this mater..I fond to purpos a similitude.
14.
(a) As (sb. or sth.), in the role or capacity of, for; ileven (wenen) ~ soth, to take (sth.) as the truth, believe (sth.) to be true; taken ~ grevaunce (ivel, etc.), take (sth.) amiss; taken ~ pine (spite, etc.), take offense; (b) in selected phrases: blessen (halwen, ihalwen, etc.) ~, to consecrate (sb.) as (archbishop, king, etc.); chesen (ichesen) ~, choose (sb.) as (abbot, apostle, king, lover, mother, etc.); drauen godes (taken god) ~ witnesse, call (one's) gods (God) as witness; haven (nimen) ~ quene, of a king: take (a woman) for (one's) queen, make (a woman) one's queen, marry (a woman); hoden (ordeinen) ~, ordain (sb.) as (priest); taken (haven) ~ hous-bond (spouse, wif), taken ~ mariage (mate), nimen (biwedden, inimen, wedden) ~ wif, holden ~ wif, take (sb.) as husband (spouse, wife, etc.), have (sb.) as husband (wife, etc.), marry (sb.), get married to (sb.); willen ~ wif, want (a woman) for (one's) wife, wish to marry (a woman); (c) in somewhat elliptical constructions: haven aunte ~ abbesse (nonne), to have an aunt who is an abbess (a nun); preven (putten in preve) ~, prove (sth.) to be (sth.); understonden ~, understand (sb.) to be (a merchant of Flanders); (d) ben (ben ajoined, ben called, hoten) ~ name, to be called by name (a certain name), be given (a certain name) as a name.
Associated quotations
a
- a1131 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1130 : Oc man seið to biworde, 'hæge sitteð þe aceres dæleth.'
- a1150(?OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)21/16 : Ure fæder Abraham wæs geteald to Godes freond.
- ?a1200(OE) Hrl.MQuad.(Hrl 6258B)235/16 : On nama þas leuiende Godes ic þe nime to lacedome.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)139 : He..ches..gret sac to curtle.
- a1225 Lamb.Hom.Creed (Lamb 487)75 : Eum dominum omnium cognoscere..iknawen him to lauerd ouer alle þing.
- a1250 HMaid.(Tit D.18)11/130 : Ant þenne wile..Þe king of alle kinges desire þe to leofmon.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)303 : He wende hit to soþe, soð þeh hit neore.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)5721 : Ȝif him þine dohter ..& make hine to kinge & þine dohter to quene.
- ?a1300 Sayings St.Bern.(Dgb 86)762/37 : Þou take þe rode to þi staf.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)144 : Haue & ber him þis ring, On mine halue to tokning.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)832 : Þe gerfauk & þe gode stede Boþe he schal haue to mede.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)401 : A dere damisele to douȝter þis emperour hadde þanne.
- c1390 Castle Love(1) (Vrn)1426 : Þo ȝit ne mihten heo for no wit Riht to soþe ileeuen hit.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.345 : He hadde no mete but herbes and water to his drynke.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)16396 : Þai tok it al to ill.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)4619 : 'Nay sir,' he seide, 'take not to spit.'
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)1811 : Tas to non ille ne pine.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)88 : If we did noght curtaysly, Takes to no velany.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)126 : I prai þe, tak to no grevance Þis kene carping of Syr Kay.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)16/28 : He had a fayr damysele..to his paramour.
- c1440 Degrev.(Thrn)1341 : I pray the tak it to na greue.
- a1450 ME Verse in MA 52p.235 : I haue sought the many a day For to haue the to my pray.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)26/19 : Take it not to yuel þat I do for þi good.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)153/61 : I brynge myrre to my present.
- a1500(?a1400) Morte Arth.(2) (Hrl 2252)605 : He the wold to lemman take.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)119/100 : I haue oone to my fere As sharp as a thystyll.
- a1500 Chartier Quad.(2) (Rwl A.338)190/30 : We may take to [CQ(1): for] our lesson that hath be seen late and in our dayes.
b
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.656 : Saxulf..was þær gecoren to biscop, & Cuðbald, munec of þe selue mynstre, wæs coren to abbot.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1066 : Ða cusen þa munecas to abbot Brand prouost.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1100 : Se cyng genam Mahalde him to wife Malcolmes cynges dohter of Scotlande..& siððan to cwene gehalgode.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1119 : Þær wearð him forgifen & to wife beweddod þæs eorles dohter of Angeow.
- a1131 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1129 : He wæs gehalgod to biscop.
- a1150(c1125) Vsp.D.Hom.Fest.Virg.(Vsp D.14)21/57 : Heo wæs þan hælende to moder gecoren.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1135 : Te Lundenisce folc him underfeng & senden efter þe ærcebiscop Willelm Curbuil & halechede him to kinge on midewintre dæi.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1154 : Þa he..com, þa was he underfangen mid micel wurtscipe & to king bletcæd.
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)34/2 : Siluester þe papæ..hine..to arcebiscop halȝode.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)13953 : Forrþi chæs þe Laferrd Crist Læwede menn to posstless.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)19852 : Ne birrþ þe nohht tin broþerr wiff Þuss habbenn þe to wife.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)97 : Paul..he iches to larðewe.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)4/25 : Ha ches him..to lefmon.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)6/14 : Ȝef heo his freo wummon, ich hire wule habben & halden to wiue.
- a1275 Louerd asse þu ard (Trin-C B.14.39)105 : Children he hedde monie þo he to wif tuk.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)52 : He wilhet þe to wiue.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)9604 : Vðer þe king nom Ygærne to quene.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)1311 : Þu askedest ȝef ich were A bisemere to preost ihoded.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)33/560 : Ihc schal þe take to wyue.
- c1300 SLeg.Dunstan (Hrl 2277)56 : Seint Dunstan and seint Adelwold..I-ordeyned to preostes were al in one day.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2764 : He..Gaf him is dowter sephoram; To wife in lage he hire nam.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)694 : Min heie godes..to wittnesse ich drawe echone.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)6133 : After is fader deþ me ches him to kinge.
- c1330(c1250) Floris (Auch)146 : He þenkez..Þat faire mai to hauen to Quene.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)676 : Was a riche man Þat hadde to wiue a faire wiman.
- c1330(?c1300) Bevis (Auch)13/287 : To wif a schel wedde me.
- c1390(?c1350) SVrn.Leg.(Vrn)17/584 : Symplician þei chosen to heore hed.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Cl.(Manly-Rickert)E.840 : God shilde swich a lordes wyf to take Another man to housbond or to make.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)7910 : Dauid tok bersabi to wijf.
- c1400(?c1308) Davy Dreams (LdMisc 622)36 : Forsoþe me mette þis ilk sweuene, Ich take to witnesse god of heuene.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)414 : My Lorde þe Lombe..toke myself to hys maryage, Corounde me quene.
- c1400 Bk.Mother (Bod 416)124/6 : Þerfore modir, ches þou Crist to þin Abbot.
- c1400 Brut-1333 (Rwl B.171)144/5 : He wolde grant him forto haue his doughter to spouse.
- a1425(c1300) Assump.Virg.(1) (Add 10036)130/677 : He ordeyned him to prest.
- (1436) RParl.4.498b : She..toke..to Husbond youre trewe liege man..Richard Wydevyll, Knyght, not havyng therto youre Roiall licence and assent.
- (1448) Doc.in Sundby Dial.Wor.(Eg Charter 608)254 : Wetthenes that the seid John Blount shal wed and taken to his wyffe Katerryn, the yongg dowter of seid Thomas.
- c1450(c1370) Chaucer ABC (Benson-Robinson)108 : Thee whom God ches to mooder for humblesse!
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)46/8 : I pray you latt me hafe hym to husband or els I mon dye.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)7.193 : This erle Godewinus hade to his firste wife the suster of kynge Canutus.
- c1475 Wisd.(Folg V.a.354)57 : Wo takyt me to spowse may veryly wene..That..he xall..dey in sekyrnes of joy perpetuall.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)84 : The kynge ne may a-mende this damage but yef he take hir to his wif.
c
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)121/1 : Ha weren itemptet & þurh þe temptatiuns ipruuede to treowe champiuns.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)10664 : A Frysoun ȝe shul vndyrstande To a marchaunde of Fryslande.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)5.153 : I haue an aunte to nonne and an abbesse bothe.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)272 : Now þurȝ kynde of þe kyste þat hyt con close To a perle of prys hit is put in pref.
d
- a1150(c1125) Vsp.D.Hom.Fest.Virg.(Vsp D.14)15/4 : Sum wif hine underfeng in-to hire huse, þære wæs to name Martha.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)298 : A wilde der is ðat is ful of fele wiles; fox is hire to name for hire queðsipe.
- a1350(1307) Execution Fraser (Hrl 2253)139 : Thomas de boys þe scwyer wes to nome.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)442 : For þat he was fair and bright lucifer to nam he hight.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)70 : A Romayn..Cornelius was cald to his kynde name.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)128 : Eson..Hade a son..Jason þat gentill aioynet was to name.
15.
(a) For the purpose of (sth., an act, repair or maintenance of sth., etc.), with the aim of, in order for; also, in somewhat elliptical phrases: in order to attend (a religious service), in order to produce (sth.), in order to provide or purchase (sth.); as ~, so as to inflict (sth.); ~ helpinge ward, in order to provide for (someone's) support; abiden reperes ~, to obtain reapers for (one's grain); baken (breuen) ~ sale, maken ~ sale, bake (brew) for the purpose of selling, manufacture (sth.) commercially; ben ~ clothing, of sheep: serve to provide clothing; (b) maken ~, to create (the earth) for (human toil); shapen ~, ordain (a season) for (snow, rain, etc.); suffisen ~, suffice for the purpose of providing (sth.), be adequate for performing (offices), be sufficient for (atonement, salvation, etc.); werken ~, create (mankind) for (eternal bliss); (c) in phrases following selected adjectives: god (unprofitable) ~, good (not good) for the purpose of (food, medicine); suffisaunt ~, sufficient for (confirmation of sth.); worthi ~, good for the purpose of (pasture); (d) in conjunctive phrases: ~ than (that) that, ~ than (the)..that, so that (sth. might occur), in order that [see also than pron.(1) 3.(b)].
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1066 : Geaf þa þone cyng xl marc goldes to sahtnysse.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)41/1 : Þa wæs on Judealande an geleafful wytega Abachuc gehaten, se hæfde riperes abedene to his corne & bær heom heora mete.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)ded.323 : Icc þatt tiss Ennglissh hafe sett Ennglisshe menn to lare.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)121 : Þe deofel heom tuhte to þan werke and god iþeafede þet to alesendnesse alles ileffulles moncunnes.
- ?c1335(a1300) Cokaygne (Hrl 913)47 : Watir seruiþ þer to no þing Bot to siȝt and to waiissing.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)10691 : In gibet hii were anhonge as to more vilte.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)55/30 : Glotuns..ne zecheþ bote to þe delit of hare zuelȝ.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Dc 369(1))Prov.27.26 : Lombis ben to thi clothing.
- 1389 Nrf.Gild Ret.26 : Eueriche brother and sister shal payen a peny..to a sauter for ye dedes soule.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)661/33 : A ponde..is water ygadrede to fedynge of fysshe.
- a1400 Usages Win.(Win-HRO W/A3/1)p.66 : Euerich brewestere..þat breweþ to sale..make good ale.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)598 : Þou to payment com hym byfore.
- (a1402) Trev.DCur.(Hrl 1900)48/5 : To ȝeue syche almes to amendment of parische chirches.
- a1425(?c1384) Wycl.Church (Bod 788)347 : Þei..traveiliden more bisili to growyng and profiting of þe Chirche.
- a1425 Daniel *Treat.Uroscopy (Wel 225)440/1433 : If scho have conseyved, hyre flours are dryed & stopped, for þe matrice is spared & schote & with half þe blode of hyre to þe food of þe chyld.
- (1429) Reg.Langley in Sur.Soc.169165 : Item, to the reparacion of those tenementes..xl li.
- (1440) Visit.Alnwick358b : Euery nunne shulde yerely haue..to hire vesture vj s. viij d.
- (1442) Visit.Alnwick230b : We enioyne yow, prioresse..that nyghtly ye hafe competent lyght in the dormytory to the ease of your susters in rysyng to mattyns.
- a1450 Eagle Magic in Tul.SE 22 (Add 34111)7 : O þow Egle, mannes frend, now i sle þe to hele of man.
- a1450 Treat.Horses (Sln 2584)85/18 : 4 þyngus þou schalt loke in an hors..Furste þe schap of an hors, þat þou schalt wite þat he be of good heythe to suche trauaile as þou nedest.
- (1451) Lin.DDoc.55/10 : I will Sir christofre Cresse and hugh Cresse haf x li. of mony & Elizabeth yer eldyst sister xx marcs of mony to hir helpyng warde.
- (1473-4) Acc.St.Edm.Sarum14 : Of money y gadderid to the said Church Works..y receyved of the by quest of John Chapman to the new castyng of the greete bell and to the reparacion of the stepull, lxvj s. viij d.
- c1475 WBk.Phil.& Astron.(Cmb Ll.4.14)9 : He..made ffisshis and ffoulis to manys ffode.
- a1500(?a1400) Morte Arth.(2) (Hrl 2252)172 : I..be-seche you..yif here were Any Armure..That I might borow it to this dede.
- a1500(?c1425) Spec.Sacer.(Add 36791)131/8 : Sones and doughters of the peple..were passid by castynge of lot to the pasturynge of this dragon.
- a1500(c1477) Norton OAlch.(Add 10302)1296 : In Catilonye..Magnesia, with myneral meenys alle, Be made to sale.
- a1525(?1421) Cov.Leet Bk.23 : We commaunde ȝou..þat euery Baxster that bakethe to sale, that he bake & sell iiij wastels for a peny.
- a1525(?1474) Cov.Leet Bk.390 : The wich persones after-named graunted..the residue to a Cuppe and in other Charges, etc.
b
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Num.11.22 : A multitude of oxyn & of sheep shal be slawyn þat hit may suffise to mete.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.372 : At euery tyme that man eteth or drynketh moore than suffiseth to the sustenaunce of his body..he dooth synne.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)8.2851 : The time is schape To frost, to Snow, to Wind, to Rein.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)17.31 : What neded it þanne a newe lawe to bigynne, Sith þe fyrst sufficeth to sauacion & to blisse?
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)638 : Inoȝe is knawen þat mankyn grete Fyrste watz wroȝt to blysse parfyt.
- (1421) Indent.Catterick in Archaeol.J.757 : Ye saides Th', John, And Rob't schall..make yair lymkilns of yair own cost..Als mekylle will suffis yaim to ye werke.
- a1425(?c1384) Wycl.Church (Bod 788)347 : Þe kynrede of Levi sufficide to al þes officis.
- a1425(a1400) Titus & V.(Pep 2014)1521 : The erþe he made to manys swyncke.
- a1425(c1400) 5 Wits (Hrl 2398)8/8 : Þonke him of his goednesse..prayynge him to sende þe verrey sorwe for þy synnes and grace of goede werkes..þat may suffice..to ful purgacioun of al þat þou hast forfeted.
c
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)713/13 : Synay is an hiȝe mount and noble and worthi to pasture.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)904/1-2 : Swete almoundes beþ goode to mete and bitter almondes to medicyne.
- c1465(?1373) *Lelamour Macer (Sln 5)68b : Oyle made of rose leues ys gode to many medicynes.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)176/7 : In our contree weren trees þat baren a fruyt þat becomen briddes fleeynge, And þo þat..fallen on the erthe dyen anon and þei ben right gode to mannes mete.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)197a/b : Þe mete is colde & moiste and vnprofitabel to mete and to medicyne.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)3.193 : This Pictagoras was of such auctorite amonge olde men, that hit hade be sufficiaunte to the roboracion of a sentence if hit hade be seide 'Pictagoras seide so.'
d
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)70/33-4 : Soðlice mid þyssen worden is geswutelod þæt þysses middeneardes wæstme is ryre, & to þan he wexst þæt he fealle; to þy he sprytt þæt he into cwylde fornyme, swa hwæt swa he ær sprytte.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)98/3 : He cwæð to Phariseum to þan þæt he heora ofermette gebegde.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)17621 : To þann comm icc off heffne dun..Þatt whase trowwenn shall onn me..Wel muhȝe ben wurrþi wiþþ me To brukenn eche blisse.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)117 : Episcopus is..on englisc 'scawere', for he is iset to þon þet he scal ouerscawian mid his ȝeme þa lawedan.
- a1225(OE) Vsp.A.Hom.Init.Creat.(Vsp A.22)223 : Adam and eua weron toði ȝesceapene þat hi sceoldan mid edmodnisse..ȝearnie þa wuniunge on hefe rice.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)106/20 : Ac to þan þet þou onderstanst betere huet is to zigge 'þi name by yhalȝed ine ous,' þou sselt ywyte þet þis word 'holy' is ase moche worþ ase 'klene'.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)140b/b : It is necessarie, when it is grete & is not cured with medicynez, þat it be inscised or kutte, to þat þat sodane suffocacioun be eschewed.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(1) (NY 12:Wallner)1.14/23 : Þe seiyngz of whom shal be founden in þis werk, to þat þat it be knowe which seid better þan oþer.
16.
With the result of (sth.), resulting in; also, so as to cause (sth.); ~ nought, for nothing; ~ peine, on pain (of a specified penalty); fallen ~, to result in (food for the soul).
Associated quotations
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)36/9 : Ne mæig nan mann naht to gode don buten Godes gyfe.
- c1175(OE) Bod.Hom.Nicod.(Bod 343)6/8 : Nu ne sceole ȝe halden eower child to plihte..longe hæþene.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)9/91 : Beo hit soð þet tu seiist, to wraðer heale ha sehð hit.
- ?c1250 PMor.(Eg 613(1):Furn.)p.24 : Þe..mest deð nu to gode &..þe lest to laðe.
- a1275 Stod ho (Tan 169*)29 : Þi sone risen wes to þine wele and ure peas.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)65 : Ne maig he tilen him non fode him self to none gode.
- c1330 7 Sages(1) (Auch)39/982 : Here bolt is sone ischote, More to harm þan to note.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.NP.(Manly-Rickert)B.4487 : Youre fader..And eek youre moder..Han in myn house yben to my greet ese.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)29058 : Þi fast to saul fode mai falle.
- a1400 Usages Win.(Win-HRO W/A3/1)p.58 : None manere vytayles þat comeþ in-to towne to selle, ne be nouȝt out of þe towne a-ȝen bore vnseld..wit-outen leue of þe bayleues..to þe payne to lese þat good.
- (1434-43) Doc.Trade in BRS 782 : William Water and John Shypward..converten thes said godes and marchandises..to a grete anyentysment of the sayd suppliantz.
- (1439) LRed Bk.Bristol2.153 : Where as dyuers Craftes as Taillours, Weuers..others not konnyng in the same Crafte..contynuelly vseth..forto shave..dyuers peple of the seid toune and suburbes of Bristow, to grete hynderyng and vndoyng of the seid Crafte, [etc.].
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)239/14 : Hit shold not be to harme, nother to noiyng of his forest.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)167/24 : The verray deede is agains me, to the destruccion of my pouere substaunce and of my miserable lif.
- a1500(c1477) Norton OAlch.(Add 10302)1046 : Thei spend their life & their goode to noght.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)54/35 : Ye make therof a violent bruyte and mesprision to Almighty God, redy to breke the lawe for delyte of pryve raveyne to the grette trouble of subiectis.
17.
(a) To the point of (sth.), even unto; ~ brenninge, ~ the (tho) deth, ~ (the) outraunce, ~ the shedinge of blod; (b) in phrases with ded or deth and selected verbs: bleden ~ deth, to bleed to death, die from bleeding; brennen (pinen, purseuen, riden, tormenten) ~ deth, choppen (stonen) ~ ded (deth), burn (torture, chop, etc.) (sb., the body, an animal) to death; dashen (smiten) ~ deth, kill (sb., a creature) with a blow or blows; sauen (sheten) ~ deth, kill (sb.) by sawing (shooting); (c) laughen ~ bismare (game, hethinge, scorn, etc.), to laugh (sb.) to scorn, ridicule (sb.) [see also laughen v. 2.(e) & scorn n. 2.(b)]; (d) at the point of (death); lien ~ deth; (e) in adverbial phrases: ~ (the) deth, ~ the ded, ~ forth-for, mortally, deathly; also, in phrases with somewhat weakened force: adred ~ the deth, mortally afraid, scared to death; haten ~ the deth, hate (sb.) mortally, have a deadly hatred of; (f) eccl. sinne ~ (the) deth, a mortal sin; sinnen ~ (the) deth, to commit mortal sin.
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)109 : His heouenlich federe he hersumede to ða deðe.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)121 : Crist..wes ibuhsum þan heuenliche federe to þa deðe and þet to swulche deðe swa ȝe maȝen iseon on þere rode tacne to-foren eou.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)9/3 : We moten him bien hersum on alle gode woerkes anaon to ðe deaðe.
- c1400(?c1384) Wycl.50 HFriars (Bod 647)373 : He is holden apostata and scharply pursued sumtyme to prisoun.
- c1400 Apoc.(2) (Hrl 171)12/12 : Be þou feiþful to þe deeþ.
- a1425(a1400) Paul.Epist.(Corp-C 32)Heb.12.4 : Not ȝit haue ȝee ageynstande to þe schedyng of þe blood.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.Satan & C.(Corp-C 296)211 : Feyned religious men pursuen pore prestis to prison & to brennynge bi many cursed lesyngis & sclaundrynge, priue & apert.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)40/22 : The blak knyght..wolle iuste a course with a sper and aftre that smyte with a swerd trenchand..to the vtterance.
- ?c1450(?a1400) Wycl.Clergy HP (Lamb 551)396 : For of þis perelle & siche oþir a prelate..schuld scharply repreue & warne alle maner men to þe schedynge of his owne blode, as criste did.
- 1466 Challenge Warw.in PMLA 22 (Lnsd 285)602 : The xv frenshemen..have nowe late Chalengid xv English men to the outraunce.
- c1475(?c1451) Worcester Bk.Noblesse (Roy 18.B.22)77 : A gentilman..doo armes in liestis to the utteraunce.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)7981 : Get graunt of the grekes..Þat all the deire of the ded be done on vs two To vttraunse..at this tyme.
b
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)1968 : Ȝho munnde affterr þe laȝheboc To dæþe ben istanedd.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)14677 : Abraham..toc hiss sune..& hoff þe swerd upp..To smitenn itt to dæde.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)21 : Þe eorðliche lauerd ne mei don na mare bote pinen þe..licome to deaðe.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)35/361 : Ich hit am þet makede þen muchele witti witege ysaie beon isahet þurh & þurh to deaðe.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)236 : Bote ho turne hi[re] mod, to deþe ye sculen ir brenne.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)129 : His ahne sune..hine sceat to deaþe.
- a1350 Stond wel moder (Hrl 2253)17 : My peyne pyneþ me to dede.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.21.35 : Another thei stoonyden to deth.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)1373 : Arwys..smote men to þe deþ.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)6711 : Þe ox þat slas man wit horn..To ded þat beist man sal stan.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)1.pr.3.51 : That for they semeden philosophres, thei weren pursuyed to the deth and slayn.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)83/28 : As blynde men þei diden sich vnriȝtwiisnes, pursuynge my sone to þe despiteful deeþ of þe peynful cros.
- a1450 St.Kath.(3) (Richardson 44)41 : Alle scholde be bounde honde and foot and turmented to deth.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)194/48 : By lawe..Ther falles noght ellis þerfore But to be stoned to dede.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)3057 : Þe chariotis in þe chace choppid þaim to deth.
- c1450(c1405) Mum & S.(2) (Add 41666)981 : Wormes þat..wasten my herbes, I daisshe þaym to deeth.
- c1450 Capgr.Rome (Bod 423)121 : Þe seyntes wer..teyid on to a tre and men redy with arowis to schote hem to þe deth.
- c1450 Dc.55 Cook.Recipes (Dc 55)116 : Take a crane..and lete him blede to deth..& cutt of the wyngys.
- c1475(?c1451) Worcester Bk.Noblesse (Roy 18.B.22)66 : They turmentid hym in prison in the most cruelle wise to dethe.
- a1500(?a1390) Mirk Fest.(GoughETop 4)164/25 : Heritykes yn þe begynnyng of þe holy chirch pursuet holy popes, martyres, and confessores to þe deth.
- a1500(?a1425) Ipom.(2) (Hrl 2252)1005 : The whyche..Will..many an hors ryde to dede.
c
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)70/19 : Hwa se ȝeorne bihalt lahheð hire to bismere.
- a1250 Wooing Lord (Tit D.18)283 : Swete ihesu..ha..lahhen þe to hokere þer þu o rode hengest.
- c1350 How GWife(1) (Em 106)158/15 : Lau þou noȝt to scorn neiþer olde no ȝunge.
- a1400 Cursor (Frf 14)2028 : His fader he to hethinge [Göt: skorning; Trin-C: scorne] loghe.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)290 : Lawhyn to skorne: Derideo, irrideo.
- a1500(?a1325) Otuel & R (Fil)1345 : He..lewme to skorne & game.
- a1500 And a woman (RwlPoet 34)82 : Sche schal..to skorn lawth the.
d
- c1300 Horn (LdMisc 108)72/1293 : No ware horn by wreyen Þou he to deþe leyen.
e
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)22/12 : His sune ða læȝ seoc to forðfore.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)3428 : His aȝene heredman hine to deaðe hateden.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)197/27 : Hi is zik to þe dyaþe.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)953 : He was adrad to þe deþ last sche him dere wold.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2313 : Y..am adrad to þe deþ for destine þat wol falle.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.530 : Right as the deuel is disconfited by humylitee, right so is he wounded to the deeth by loue of oure enemy.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)15863 : Yee me hate al to þe ded.
- c1400 Brut-1333 (Rwl B.171)90/19 : Arthure..was wondede to þe deth.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)35.220 : Thanne Cam þe kyng of Sarre..that him hated Evene to the ded.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)3205 : He was..to þe dede woundid.
- c1450(?c1400) 3 KCol.(1) (Cmb Ee.4.32)12/13 : Kyng Ezechias was syke to þe dethe.
- c1460 Cursor (LdMisc 416)16252 : They the hatyn to þe dede.
- c1475(?c1451) Worcester Bk.Noblesse (Roy 18.B.22)71 : He..renne feerslie upon..Arnus..bothe of hem wounding othir to dethe.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)198/38 : Hit be-fell ther-aftyr That ezechie wax Seke to the dethe.
f
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Roy 1.B.6)1 John 5.16 : He that woot his brother for to synne a synne not to the deeth [WB(2): to deth], axe he, and lijf shal be ȝouun to him, synnynge not to the deeth.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Roy 1.B.6)1 John 5.17 : Eche wickidnesse is synne, and there is synne to deeth [WB(2) vr. the deeth].
18.
(a) With (a certain manner, disposition); ~ even hie, with equal speed, at equal speed; (b) in selected adverbial phrases: ~ soth, in truth, truly, indeed [see also soth n. 3.(g)]; ~ the fulle, in full, fully, thoroughly; ~ wis (ful iwis), for certain, (very) certainly; ~ wonder, scandalously.
Associated quotations
a
- a1400 Mirror (Hrl 5085)743 : Long he had liued and serued god to wille.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)2255 : To euene heiȝ comen boþe.
- ?a1425 Const.Masonry(1) (Roy 17.A.1)p.265 : The conwsel of halle and ȝeke of bowre Kepe hyt wel to gret honowre.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)5797 : How suld he take offerand to gre?
- c1450 NPass.(Cmb Ii.4.9)6/36 : Þe Iewes it tokyn to gret envye.
b
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.Nicod.(Vsp D.14)84/9 : Ac to soðen ic wat, [etc.].
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)32/11 : Al swa deþ to soðan min heofenlice Fæder eow.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)ded.110 : Þatt wite he wel to soþe.
- a1225 Lamb.Hom.Pater N.(Lamb 487)67/227 : Ȝef þu þus dost..þu quemest god to fuliwis.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)80/562 : Ha beoð me unwurð—þet wite þu to wisse.
- a1250 HMaid.(Tit D.18)17/225 : Leccherie..tukeð hire to wundre.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)508 : A tre he sekeð to fuligewis.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3992 : To wis, Sal ic non wurð mugen forð-ðon Vten ðat god me leið on.
- a1350 Horn (Hrl 2253)26/449 : Nou, horn, to soþe, yleue þe by þyn oþe.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)156/9 : Þe sergons..byete þane asse riȝt to þe uolle.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)4.948 : I ne mai noght to the fulle Atteigne to so hih a lore.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)120 : Þe symplest in þat sale watz served to þe fulle.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)356 : Alle naciouns afferme vp to the fulle: In al the world ther is no bettir wolle.
19.
(a) Regarding (sb. or sth.), with respect to; as far as (sb. or sth.) is concerned;—sometimes with obj. in comb. with ward; as ~, as regards (sth.); in soth ~ me, as far as I am concerned; serven ~, to be effective with respect to (the ear, eye); (b) ben ~ meninge, to mean (sth.); that is ~ meninge, that is to say, which means; (c) about (sb. or sth.), concerning, of; lernen and techen ~ use of, to instruct (sb.) in the use of (sth.); tellen lightli (wel) ~, think little (well) of (sb. or sth.); (d) considering ~, in consideration of (sth.).
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)75/23 : Worldes eihte..is swiðe rixinde to ðeward.
- a1250 HMaid.(Tit D.18)39/653 : Ne telle þu nawt eðelich, al beo þu meiden, to widewen ne to iweddede.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)332 : Heo nomen ænne ærendrake þe æðele [Otho: god] wes to neode.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)26/3 : Þo byeþ fole ypocrites þet ynoȝ ham lokeþ klenliche to [Vices & V.(2): clene ynowȝh as for] þe bodye.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Phil.1.21 : Forsothe to me, for to lyue Crist is, and for to deie, wynnyng.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2255,2260 : As to youre firste reson, certes it may lightly been answered..And to the seconde resoun, [etc.].
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)2.687 : Alle tho that hadden be, Or in apert or in prive, Of conseil to the mariage, Sche slowh hem in a sodein rage.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)15.450 : Til it [child] be crystened in crystes name and confermed of þe bisshop, It is hethene as to heueneward and helpelees to þe soule.
- c1400 Life Soul (LdMisc 210)57/10 : Ne be ȝe not besy to ȝoure soule what ȝe eeten.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)1.100 : As to my doom, in al Troies cite Nas non so fair.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)106/23 : But in soth to me, I wolde louen hem als moche as þe oþere.
- a1450(1408) Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)114/9 : Dombe tokenes..serue not to þe ere bot to þe eiȝe, and þese ben baneres, penouns, pensellis, [etc.].
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)45.659 : And to the lord Of the Castel, he may ben Sure to faren ful wel.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)121/20 : Often tymes men demen þem for yvell men þat be full clene to-Godward.
- (1472) Paston1.449 : I praye yow feele my lady off Norffolkys dysposicion to me wardys, and whethyre she toke any dysplesure at my langage.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.1.2a : Þin hert mighte be as hit were ded to alle erthly loues and dredes.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)52/12 : He holdiþ him content with þe bare vse of hem toward him silf in a streit sufficience as to his kynde and his natureward.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)193/5 : There is grete difference..betwix the prince happy to [CQ(2): in; F de] prosperite..and him that will..take the victorie out of the handes of the conquerours.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)58/19 : Iulius Cesar..was fortunate to victories.
- a1500 3rd Fran.Rule (Seton)53/18 : This also must be obserued to the Susters that be seke and þat disseasen.
b
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.69 : Phison..is to menynge [L interpretatur] ful wexynge of plente.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)748/24 : He was clepide Centapolis, þat is to menynge, 'a londe with an hundred citees.'
- c1450(?a1402) *?Trev.Reg.Princ.(Dgb 233)5a/a : In olympiadiz, that is to menyng, in þe strong bataill.
- ?c1450 Knt.Tour-L.(Hrl 1764)48/35 : That is to menyng that ye shulde loue and doute youre husbond.
- a1456(a1402) *Trev.Nicod.(Add 16165)95b : I axed of an hebrewe..and he tolde me what hit was to meenyng.
c
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)6/31 : Hire þuhte god..to habbe monie under hire, ant beon icleopet leafdi, þet feole telleð wel to.
- c1225(?c1200) SWard (Bod 34)30/283 : Te Martyrs..lihtliche talden to alles cunnes neowcins & eorðliche tintreohen.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)2045 : Heo speken þer to sæhte, to sibbe, and to some.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)24/28,31 : Þe ilke þet is zuo heȝe arise ine prosperite þengþ in his herte uerst to þe dignete, efterward to his prosperite..efterward to þe uayre mayne þet him serueþ.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.153 : Þey..tauȝt hem to schetynge, and to dedes of armes.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)1172/22 : Whan þey [hounds] beþ ywened fro mylk, þanne þey beþ able to be taughte to huntynge and also to pleyinge.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)1659 : He hade so huge an insyȝt to his aune dedes Þat þe power of þe hyȝe Prynce he purely forȝetes.
- c1400 Bk.Mother (Bod 416)140/18 : No doute þei hadde plente of þis oynement þat Poul spak to.
- a1450(1408) Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)51/9 : Þan mowe þay be lerned and tauȝt to vse of armes.
- a1500(c1380) Wycl.Papa (Ryl Eng 86)476 : Seiþ crist in þe gospel þat men shulden not be bisi to þe morowe.
- a1500 Siege Jerus.(2) (Brog 2.1)88/565 : Þen Tytus forsovked all þe wrath þat he hade to þat.
d
- a1422 Gild St.Geo.Nrw.(Rwl D.913)444 : Qwerfore gracious King Herry..considering to the good wil and deuocion of the forseide, and for augmentacion of more deuocion of his peple to god..hatz graunted, [etc.].
20.
With expressions of asking, hoping, longing, desiring, needing: for (sb. or sth., Christ, etc.), of; asken (hopen, longen, neden, etc.) ~, haven appetit (longinge, nede, talent) ~, etc.
Associated quotations
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)4/6 : Ne hope þu to oðres mannes deaðe, uncuð hwa lengest libbe.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)104/18 : We sceolen..ælcne Godes halȝe biddæn to fultume.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)6161 : Menn..nedenn to þin hellpe.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)11582 : He wass mann o moderr hallf Þatt haffde ned to fode.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)123 : Nefde he nane neode to us, ac we hefden muchele neode to him.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)157 : Ich walde þet ich ded were, for me longeð to criste.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)27 : Þo ben þe godfrihte..and habbeð longinge to heuene.
- c1300 SLeg.Chris.(LdMisc 108)74 : Ȝwane ani man to þe neode hath, þare-ouer þou most him bere.
- ?c1335 Þe grace of godde (Hrl 913)205 : To met no drink þer nis no nede.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)5513 : Þou to socour haddest nede.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)89/3 : Þet is þe gratteste noblesse and þe heȝeste gentilesse þet me may to hopye and cliue.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Roy 1.B.6)Apoc.22.5 : Thei shulen not haue nede to the liȝt of lantern.
- c1390 Cato(1) (Vrn)465 : Aske to þe help of Iuge.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)4.3014 : A stille water..yifth gret appetit To slepe.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)104/13 : The folk of þat contree..han but litill appetyt to mete.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)195 : His freendis, hauyng nede to his freendschip, offre vp and presente afore þee þe meritis and good werkis of þilk seynt.
- c1450(a1400) Lavynham Treat.7 Dead.Sins (Hrl 211)19/18 : The bere alwey haþ a maner of talent in his tunge to certayn metis which þt he louyth.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)210/12 : Thou haste nede to money.
- 1607 Chester Pl.(Hrl 2124)471/174 : Burnell, whye begiles thou me when I have most nede to the?
21.
To the achievement of (sth., a state or rank, etc.); atteinen (winnen) ~, to attain to (sth., a state, state of knowledge, etc.), get access to, achieve; helpen ~, help (sb.) to attain (sth.), aid (sb.) in the achievement of.
Associated quotations
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)39/12 : He æure bie þin sceld aȝeanes alle eueles, and þin helpend to alle gode.
- a1225 Lamb.Hom.Pater N.(Lamb 487)71/287 : We aȝen þenne ure boden to singe þet god us helpe to gode þinge.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)25/435 : Help me to kniȝte.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)13788 : I ne mai to water win.
- a1425 Cursor (Glb E.9)25390 : Now haue I sayd þir askinges seuyn þat helpes vs to þe blis of heuyn.
- ?c1425(c1390) Chaucer Fort.(Benson-Robinson)79 : Preyeth his beste frend..That to som beter estat he may atteyne.
- (1435) Misyn FL (Corp-O 236)6/20 : No man to hee deuocion may attene.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)84 : Þouȝ alle þese trouþis ben so hiȝe and harde þat we mowe not wynne to her beste skilis whilis we lyuen in þis world.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)243 : For who to wele-lifing sall win, With greuauns grete þaim bus bigin.
- c1475 Earth(3) (Brog 2.1)25/52 : Þo byne þe werkis þat helpyne vs to heyuyne.
- a1500(?a1400) Morte Arth.(2) (Hrl 2252)1830 : I ne may to none Armoure wynne.
22.
(a) In comparison with (sb. or sth.), compared to; (b) in relationship to (sth.); (c) equal to (sb. or sth.) in some respect; ~ the lengthe of o cubite, equal to the length of a cubit, a cubit long; casten ~ him bi two yerdes, to match him within two yards in casting (the lance, the stone); (d) similar to (a god, devils), resembling, like; (e) in proportion to (sth., a number).
Associated quotations
a
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)59/27 : Þe uerþe is..of þan þet..altogidere uayrliche blamyeþ ase riȝt naȝt ne him prayseþ to þet hi conne do and zigge.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)5.291 : Al þe wikkednesse in þis worlde þat man myȝte worche or thynke Ne is no more to þe mercye of god þan in þe see a glede.
- (1426-7) Paston1.11 : Þe wages..for hys seyd seruice vnpayed draweth a gret somme to his pouere degree.
- a1450(?c1350) Pride Life (ChrC-Dub)167 : Striue? Nay, to me qwho is so gode?
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)229/3 : How is he to oþur princes as yn auctorite?
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)35/9 : Thinke ye myche of oon hors to me?
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)235/15 : I am but a fauntekyn to fraysted men of armys.
b
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)39b/a : His heete is to þe stomak as þe heete of þe fier is to þe pott or to þe caudron.
c
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)2398 : He þorouȝ-þerled euery presse—Was þere non to his prowesse.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)6538 : Þere nys to hym tygre ne lyoun Ne no beeste so feloun.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)12/22 : I myȝte lyue a þousande ȝeeris & myȝte eche day suffre as bittir peyne as he suffrid for me, it were not to þat loue.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)147/24 : Cauliculus agrestus..haȝt a stalke to the lengthe of a cubyte.
- c1450(?c1408) Lydg.RS (Frf 16)220 : I saugh a lady..And the beaute of hir face..Caste so mervelous a lyght..so bryght That the goddesse Proserpyne..To hir beaute ne myght appere.
- c1460 Tree & Fruits HG (McC 132)49/23 : Þer is no Joy to þe Joy of þe hert.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)47/31 : Ye ar but yonge and late made knyght, and youre myght ys nat to myne.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)296/5 : There myght none caste barre nother stone to hym by two yardys.
- a1500(a1400) Ipom.(1) (Chet 8009)180 : Than sayd a knyghte of bewte: 'So fayre, so good at all degre, Was non levand to her!'
- a1500 Tundale (Adv 19.3.1)1922 : Þe blysse That he syȝ before wat not to þys.
d
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)2/6 : Heo on gescapene wæron to laðlicum deoflum.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.290 : Eke of her eyen þe lokys moste orible To furneis.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)36.480 : He to god Aperede with-Owten dowte.
e
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)1362/16-17 : Þe noumbre of foure is double to tweyne..þre is treble to oon.
- a1450 Treat.Horses (Sln 2584)85/19 : Þou schalt wite þat he [horse] be of good heythe..& þat he be þicke & wel I-growe to his heythe & strongliche I-made.
23.
Following a comparative: than (sb.).
Associated quotations
- c1350(a1333) Shoreham Poems (Add 17376)22/590 : Nys none of wymman beter ibore To seint Iohan þe baptyste.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judith 16.25 : Judit is maad gret in betulie & was more cleer to alle men of þe lond of irael.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)5.81 : But an oþer Decius, yonger to hym, was Cesar and not emperour.
24.
(a) Against (sb. or sth., God), in opposition to; leien ~, to lay into (sb.), attack; piken querele ~, pick a quarrel with (sb.); also in fig. phrases: shitten ~, shut (the gate of the will) against (sth.); speren ~, bar (the heart) against (the devil); withstonden ~, of bodily members: withstand (the strength of a caustic substance); (b) in phrases following nouns: blasfemie ~, blasphemy against (God); offense ~, a transgression against (God); rebel ~, a rebel against (God, reason, the body); (c) connen ~, to know (sth.) against (sb.); (d) med. against (a morbid condition), for the relief or curation of (a sufferer, an afflicted part of the body, a wound, etc.); medicine ~, a remedy against (all manner of sickness);—used fig.
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)39 : We forȝeueð þan monne þe us to agulteð.
- c1225 St.Juliana (Roy 17.A.27)46/396 : Heo leiden him to summe wið stan, summe wið ban, & sletten him wið hundes.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)1442 : Asaut to þat dragoun Tristrem toke.
- c1330 Otuel (Auch)147 : & ani of hem be so wod To drawe to me swerd or knif, Certes he schal lesen his lif.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2473 : No gref under God gayned to his joye.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Is.3.5 : Þe puple shal falle man to [L ad] man, eche to his neȝebore.
- (?1387) Wimbledon Serm.(Corp-C 357)82/340 : Þe peple herden þis and rebelledyn to hym and toke hem anoþer kyng.
- c1400 Brut-1333 (Rwl B.171)183/8 : Þo..maden assaute to þe castel of Swandon.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)360/16 : The gate of wille is schut to his owne propre loue.
- c1425(c1400) Primer (Cmb Dd.11.82)p.65 : Y haue synned to þee aloon.
- c1425 Arderne Fistula (Sln 6)80/7 : Þe membrez bene feble and may noȝt withstande to þe strength of þe vitriol.
- a1450(1410) This holy tyme make (Dgb 102)77 : He to god haþ drawen his knyf.
- ?a1450 Sel.Rosarium Theol.(Cai 354/581)59/31 : He..his hert..speriþ..to þe deuel.
- c1450 Capgr.St.Kath.(Arun 396)1.33 : To many a kyngdam made he asayle.
- (1452) Paston1.150 : The seyde parsone..hathe pekyd a qwarell to on Mastyr Recheforthe.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)191/16 : It is needefull to greeue and make werre to the enmyes.
- a1500 St.Brendan Conf.(Lamb 541)6/32 : I haue greuously trespassid to þee.
- a1525(?1421) Cov.Leet Bk.28 : We commaund that no man of town ne of contrey draw no swerd, ne knyfe, to odur, ne non othur wepon, up the peyn of xl d. at euery trespas.
- a1605(?a1430) Lydg.Pilgr.(Stw 952(2))23184 : She..made a quarell to Treason.
b
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)71.2 : Þe rebels to þe..He shal iugen.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.266 : Right as reson is rebel to god, right so is bothe sensualitee rebel to reson and the body also.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.FCLife (Corp-C 296)191 : Þat is blasphemye to god.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)42/232 : In þis fflood þis werd xal be lorn ffor offens to god.
c
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Roy 17.A.27)117/1023 : Sei, þu sathanesses sune..hwet constu to þeos men þet tu þus leadest.
d
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)7/26 : To þan mann þæt hys heafod æcþ oððer wurmas on þan heafedon rixisiad [read: rixiad]: Nim senepsæd, [etc.].
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)11/31 : Ad parotidas, þæt ys, to ðan sare þe abutan sa earan wycst, [etc.].
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)19/19 : Þes lacecraft ys to ðan menniscan toþan.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2711 : To oothere woundes..Somme hadden salues.
- (1395) Wycl.12 Concl.(Th 17)298 : Holy water..schulde ben þe beste medicine to alle manere of sykenesse.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)86/30 : Oþer emplastres..ben ordeyned to bocches.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)296/12 : Þe thridde entente is fulfilled with drynkes þat aren proued to þe fistle.
- a1450 Liber Cophonis (Add 34111)49/365 : Now it is to touche of þe ache of þe reynes..seek benedicta wiþ euforbium and enoynt þe reynes..and ȝif þis be noȝt profitable..mak an emplastre to hem in þis maner.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)100b/b : Y schal putte vnto þe here a schort cure in general to þis caas.
- a1500 *Lanfranc CP (Wel 397)30b/24 : The medesynes..to fester and cankr shall be said in þe ende.
25.
(a) Denoting agency: by (sb.); ben in opinioun ~, to be held in esteem by (sb.); (b) denoting instrument or means: by means of (sth., a faculty, one's voice), with; ~ apprest, on credit; ~ chaunce, by chance, accidentally; ~ fot, on foot; fasten ~, to fast on (bread, water, etc.); holden ~ ferme, hold (property) on lease; singen ~, play on (a musical instrument), make music with.
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)13 : Weren þas þreo laȝe ȝe writen..alswa crist hit hefde idon to him seoluen.
- a1225 Lamb.Hom.Pater N.(Lamb 487)59/68 : In þe font we weren eft iboren iclensed and to gode icorene.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.21.17 : Alle þe wymmen in Benjamyn fellyn to gidere, & wiþ gret besynesse to vs & myche studie it is to purueynge lest oon lynage be don a-wei fro israel.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.5724 : The Perles weren tho forsake To hire, and blake clothes take.
- (a1402) Trev.DCur.(Hrl 1900)45/11 : It is þe lasse siker to be schryue to hem.
- a1425 Wycl.Serm.(Bod 788)2.364 : Goostly songis..ben holden foli to þe world.
- (1451) Capgr.St.Gilb.(Add 36704)112/15 : He..was in gret opinion both to þe Pope & þe court.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)378/23-4 : iiij shillings yerely to be resceived to the forsaid priour and Couente of seynt Frideswith and to ther successours.
b
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)97 : Monnes heorte bið itend to godes lufe.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)2937 : Lay it al vnder hende, To steuen ȝif þai it stele.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)106/20 : Me uelþ þe zuetnesse of þe guode wyne ate zuelȝ, betere þanne to þe ziȝþe.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)1100/8 : If a man syngeþ to a pipe and to a trompe, it semeþ þat þis bestes voice acordeþ wiþ þe trompe and tune and melody.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)24031 : We folud þam to fote.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)5.173 : Þei..do me faste frydayes to bred and to water.
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.(Göt Hist 740)21007 : Arthur he smate to chance his fronte.
- (1437) RParl.4.509a : Yai byen notable substance of gode to apprest.
- (1439) EEWills115/21 : I..be-queth..the termys and state..in..the tenement..the wich I hold to ferme.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)466/14 : He that muste be a good horseman, hit muste com to usage and excercise.
- a1500 ?Scrope Rule St.Linus (Lamb 192)264 : He schall faste the ffryday and Satyrday thoro ye yere; The fryday to brede and alle and potage.
26.
With expressions of ruling, dominating, superintending, etc.: over (sb. or sth., creatures, a nation, etc.); lordshipen ~.
Associated quotations
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.1.28 : And haue ȝe lordschip to þe fischez..& to þe volatyles.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.14.4 : Þat tyme forsoþe philistien lordschipedyn to Israel.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Kings 5.16 : Þe prouostis..rewleden to alle þe werkis in noumbre of þre thousend.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Esd.4.20 : Stronge kyngis weren in ierusalem..& lordshipeden to al þe regioun þat is beȝonde þe flood.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Rom.6.9 : Deeth schal no more lordschipe to him.
- a1425(a1400) Paul.Epist.(Corp-C 32)Rom.6.14 : Synne to ȝou schal not lordschipe.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)27/9 : Noon had power to hym in heuene ne in erþe.
27.
For (a price, a specified sum of money), at; ~ cost, at (greater, little) cost; also, at the expense (of sb.).
Associated quotations
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1013 : Ælfsige..bohte þa þær..Florentines lichaman eall buton þe heafod to v hundred punda.
- ?c1335 Heil seint Michel (Hrl 913)p.155 : Hou mani hering to peni at West Chep in London?
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)8334 : Vor an ey to tueie ssillinges wel vawe þo hii boȝte.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)36/1-2 : Þe uerþe manyere is ine ham þet leneþ of oþremanne zelure oþer borȝeþ to litel cost uor to lene to gratter cost.
- (1426) EEWills70/1 : I woll þat..þay be sold by myn Executours to as hie prys as hit may.
- (1447-8) Shillingford88 : The..towre late was repayred to the coste of the saide Mayer and Comminalte.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)11571 : 'Ȝe,' quod the cherl, 'with good wylle..j wele hem Sellen'..'To what prys?' quod Arthewr.
- c1450 Jacob's W.(Sal 103)123/18 : Þou sellyst it to double price.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)1.18 : A man may sellyn a þing for mor prys þan he bouȝte it to.
28.
(a) In expressions of concealing, removing: from (sb.); (b) in expressions of asking, desiring, seeking, etc.: from (sb., God, an idol), of.
Associated quotations
a
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)139/2 : Vayre uader, ych yelde þe þonkes and heriynges þet þise þinges y-hed and y-hole hest to þe wyse.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Par.21.24 : Ne forsoþe I owe to takyn awei to [WB(2): fro] þee.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(1) (NY 12:Wallner)2.103/19 : It is noȝt hidde to a childe.
- c1425(?c1400) Wycl.Apost.(Dub 245)432 : It is hyd to us whyche of hem ben seynts.
b
- c1175(?OE) HRood (Bod 343)6/34 : Min drihten forsceawæð þa sylene þe ic to þe ȝyrnæn wolde.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)33 : Þu wilt habben forȝefenesse of þire misdede to drihten.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)71/772 : Heo us erndi to godd þe grace of him seoluen.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)682 : Euerilc man he gaf lif and frið Ðat to ðat liknesse sogte grið.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)110/15 : Huet may þe zone betere acsy to his uader þanne bread?
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)313/15 : Þey beþ harde of herte and malicious, ȝet þey coueitiþ and desiriþ to haue grace to oþir men.
- c1400 Bk.Mother (LdMisc 210:Everett)17/25 : What more worschipe myght a child desire to his moder?
- (1445) ?Bokenham Claudian CS (Add 11814)271/155 : No thing were charge to the ne peysed not for þe worlde.
- c1450(c1370) Chaucer ABC (Benson-Robinson)78 : Thou art that same To whom I seeche for my medicyne.
- c1450(?a1405) Lydg.CBK (Frf 16)478 : Thus fareth hit now euen by me That to my foo..Mot axe grace, mercie, and pite.
- c1500(?a1475) Ass.Gods (Trin-C R.3.19)1196 : Som..to Feythe & Hoope sought What to do.
- c1500 Melusine (Roy 18.B.2)32/31 : Many one..shall axe to you tydynges of the Erle.
29.
In partitive constructions: muchel ~ god, a great quantity of goods; also, a great deal of good, much good [4th quot.]; muchel ~ harm, a great deal of harm or damage; part ~, part of (a region).
Associated quotations
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1066 : He dyde swa mycel to gode into þet mynstre of Burh on golde & on seolfre..& on lande swa nefre nan oðre ne dyde toforen him ne nan æfter.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1101 : His men mycel to hearme æfre gedydon swa hi geferdon.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1102 : Þeofas..breokan þa mynstre of Burh & þær inne naman mycel to gode on golde & on seolfre.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1114 : He wæs swiðe god & softe man & dyde mycel to gode.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)1.143 : The region Hircany hathe on the este parte to hit the see of Caspy.
30.
(a) In expressions of celebration or dedication: in honor of (sb., a pagan deity), to the honor or glory of (God, Christ, a saint); blessen ~ the lord, to ascribe glory to the Lord, extol the Lord; drinken ~, drink to the health of (sb.), toast; (b) ~ knouleche, in acknowledgment (of a saint); ~ lof, in praise (of Christ, a saint), to the glory (of the Virgin Mary); ~ worthing (worthment, worthship), to the glory (of God, Christ); (c) halwen ~ name of, to consecrate (a baptistry) with the name of (a saint); (d) ben halwed (ihalwed, sacred) ~, of a bird, gem, tree: to be sacred to (a pagan deity, the moon); of a specified period: be dedicated to (an act of worship, a celebration).
Associated quotations
a
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)67/1154 : Heo fulde hire horn wiþ wyn & dronk to þe pilegrym.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1660 : He..to him dranc.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Dan.3.57 : Blesse ȝe, alle the werkis of the Lord, to the Lord.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Deeds 19.24 : Sum man, Demetrie by name..makinge siluerene housis to Dian..seide, [etc.].
- c1425(c1400) Primer (Cmb Dd.11.82)p.9 : Aungelis of þe lord, blesse ȝe to þe lord!
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)3777 : To Manne and his fere full grett myrth can þei make And gaf þem drewres dere.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)10023-4 : He made tempyls to mawmentry and to fals goddes.
- a1500(c1400) St.Erk.(Hrl 2250)23 : So he hom dedifiet and dyght alle to dere halowes.
b
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.654 : Hi wolden an mynstre areren Criste to loue & Sancte Petre.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.963 : Ic gife, to cnawlece Sancte Peter, min messe hacel, & min stol, & min ræf.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)46/29 : Þe [church] wæs to lofe þære eadigen Marien gehalgod.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)5 : Heo..bistreweden al þane weye him to wurþseipe [read: wurþscipe].
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Roy 17.A.27)77/684 : Alle þe..buhen þer toward alle þe to wurdmunt.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)33 : Ðe, leuerd god, to wurðinge, Queðer-so hic rede or singe!
c
- (c1450) Capgr.St.Aug.(Add 36704)25/31 : Þe baptisterie..is halowid to þe name of Seynt Ion Baptist.
d
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.Pentec.(Lamb 487)89 : Ðas fifti daȝes fram þan esterliche deie beoð alle ihalȝode to ane herunge and þes dei is ure pentecostes dei.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)622/5 : Þe rauoun among foules was ihalowed to Appolyn.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)870/29 : Þe saphire..was singulerliche yhalowed to Appolyn.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.2585 : Þe pecok to þis fresche quene [Juno] I-sacrid is.
- c1450(?c1408) Lydg.RS (Frf 16)4408 : He took hys counsayle Of two tren..The ton y-sacryd to the mone, The tother halwed to Phebus.
31a.
In misc. senses: (a) behind (oneself); (b) ?in (sth.); suffisen ~, ?to be present in (a substance); (c) ~ fot, ?on (one's) feet: winnen ~ fot, ?to get (sb.) on his feet, get (sb.) up and moving; (d) for each (container, unit), per; also in proverb; (e) pleien ~, to play at (a game), play (a game); (f) with (sth.); suffisaunt (apaied) ~, satisfied with (sth.); suffisen ~, to be content with (sth.); (g) totaling (a specified number of persons, an amount of money); ~ the somme of, in the amount of (a specified sum); (h) out of (a material); forgen ~, to construct (sth.) out of (wood, stone); (i) in addition to (a certain number of persons, items, etc.); (j) on account of (sb. or sth.); (k) in exchange for (sth.); (l) in return for (a misdeed or an injury); (m) appropriate for (sth.), suited to; (n) indicative of (sth.); token ~ lepre; (o) susceptible to (sth.).
Associated quotations
a
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)1.312 : He wente into his chambre & schet þe dore to hym.
b
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)1328/3 : A litil fatnesse sufficeþ to cow melk.
c
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)12538 : Þai..With worchip & wordes wan hym to fote.
d
- c1450 Dc.Prov.(Dc 52)p.53 : The smaller pesun, the more to pott.
- a1475 Limn.Bks.(Brog 2.1)88 : Breke hit smalle that there be no ballys, for to every ȝerde ȝe moste take a pownd of madere.
- a1475 Limn.Bks.(Brog 2.1)90 : To a dosyne of violettes viij pownd of madyre.
- ?a1500 Qworle in (Sln 1210)p.40 : Tho smallere pese, tho mo to the pott.
e
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)999 : Then was he withoute, Pleying to the haȝard, as he was wont to doon.
f
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.7739 : Withdrawh thi lust and hold the stille And be to thi good sufficant.
- a1450(1412) Hoccl.RP (Hrl 4866)5375 : Beth nat goldes thral; Suffiseth to your good.
- a1450 Aelred Inst.(2) (Bod 423)4/119 : Doo not so, but holde the apayde, bothe to thy communicacyon and thy seruice.
g
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)191/27 : Þe guode mannes cou com hom to his house..and ledde mid hare alle þe prestes ken al to an hondred.
- (1443) Doc.Trade in BRS 777 : Richard May was arested..and fonde seurtee to þe somme of xvc Crownes.
- (1449-53) Doc.Trade in BRS 793 : Philip Martyn..with many other personez to the noumbre of iiijxx of the same towne..fell apon the saide..fysshers and mariners.
h
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Deut.4.28 : Þere ȝe sholyn serue to goddys þe whiche by hond of men been forged to [vr. of] tre & stoon.
i
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3752 : Hem two, ij hundred men And two ðo xl and ten, He seiden he weren wurði bet To ðat seruise to ben set.
- c1350(a1333) Shoreham Poems (Add 17376)143/398 : He werry ferst by-gan Wyþ gode ine heuene, and ȝet te þan Oþer wel fele.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ecclus.29.32 : He shal herberewen & feden & ȝyuen drinke þe vnkinde, & to þese, bitter þingis he shal heren.
- c1460 Oseney Reg.86/34 : To þese thynges I haue i-grauntid..þat þey haue housboote and heyboote.
j
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)614 : Ac wond wol ich nouȝt to þe, witow for soþe.
- c1450(a1449) Lydg.SSecr.(Sln 2464)106 : To his poweer and Regalye He was Callyd kyng and monarke of al.
k
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)42/29 : Mi lauerd..haueð, to mi ȝimstan þet ich ȝettede him, iȝarket & iȝeue me kempene crune.
l
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1860 : Folc of salem ðor-fore was slagen..Oc iacob ne wiste it nogt, Til ðat wreche to bale was wrogt.
m
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)62 : By hem men han þe seysyne To londe, to watre, to corne, to wyne.
n
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)125b/b : It is a contagious sikenez & first tokne to [L ad] lepre.
o
- ?a1425 Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)86/22 : Þer ben iiij veines also in þe lippes, on ech lippe a peire to vlceracioun of þe mouþe & pustules also & to akkeþ of þe iowes and enpostumes of hem.
31b.
In misc. adverbial phrases: (a) ~ avauntage (bote), in addition, to boot; (b) ~ neue, anew; (c) ~ preve, in fact.
Associated quotations
a
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)209/21 : Alle þise timliche þinges þou sselt habbe to auontage.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.163 : With þe wille I go als felawes in ferd, A hundreth knyghtes..& four hundreth to bote, squieres of gode aray.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)14.268 : A mayden..is maried þorw brokage, bi assent of sondry partyes, and syluer to bote.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)232/3 : Secheþ first þe kyngdom of heuene and his riȝtwisnesse, and alle þe oþere þinges..we schulle haue to auauntage.
- c1450 PPl.B (RwlPoet 38)14.237 : He is neuere murie Withoute mornynge amonge, and mischief to bote.
b
- a1500 Degrev.(Cmb Ff.1.6)52 : He..Gretly yaff hem to pley Eche day to newe.
c
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)5525 : Epistaphus, to preue, was his pure nome.
31c.
Gram. (a) In phrase: serven ~, to be followed by (a certain grammatical case, mood), require or take (a case, mood) [see also serven v.(1) 20.]; (b) the preposition 'to' as the sign of the dative case; also, the preposition 'to' as an element of in-to prep. [2nd quot.].
Associated quotations
a
- 1416 PRO Accedence (PRO)51/28 : Coniunctyf mod..ys y-junyd..by 'cum' oþer by eny oþer coniunccion þat schal cerue to coniunctyf mod.
- c1450 Peniarth Accedence(1) (Pen 356B)4/175 : 'Wold' or 'schuld' schall serue to þe optatiue mod.
- c1450 Peniarth Accedence(2) (Pen 356B)14/255 : When þey betokyn mouyng þen þey will serue to accusatyf.
- c1450 Trin-C.Accedence (Trin-C O.5.4)38/307 : Wheche be the wordes of Englys that serue to the coniunctyf mode? 'Yif', 'thouȝ', 'bote', 'for te', 'that', 'whenne'.
- a1500 Add.37075 Accedence (Add 37075)49/232 : Whiche ser[ue]..to the ablatyff case?
b
- 1416 PRO Accedence (PRO)51/3 : 'Hwo' to-for de verbe ys nominatyf case..'of' genetyf, 'to' datyf case.
- c1450 Peniarth Accedence(1) (Pen 356B)2/75-6 : 'In' wtout 'to' ys þe syne of þe ablatiue case, and wen 'in' and 'to' comyn togedyr hyt ys þe syne of þe accusatiue case.
- c1450 Trin-C.Accedence (Trin-C O.5.4)34/132-4 : How knowest datyf case? Whenne this Englysh 'to' comyth byfor a noun, pronoun, or participle, and no preposicion i-sette for 'to', thenne schall 'to' be datyf case, as 'I ȝaf a peny to a poure man.'
- a1500 Add.37075 Accedence (Add 37075)46/57 : 'To' before a nown or a pronown is signe of the datyff case.
32.
In constructions expressing the indirect object or other dative relationship: (a) with verbs and verb phrases of giving, offering, bequething, paying, selling, renting, delivering, providing, sending, etc.: to (sb., a fund, God, the Church, etc.), into (someone's hands); also, with verbs and verb phrases of distributing, apportioning, etc.: among (persons, ships); also used pleonastically [quot. a1400(c1303)]; also, with gerund: in yevinge ~, in giving (sth.) to (sb.); ben sen ~ of, to be provided for with (bedding, clothing); (b) with verbs and verb phrases of saying, speaking, telling, praying, preaching, singing, accusing, etc.: to (sb. or sth., oneself, God, Christ, etc.); also, with gerund: in preiinge ~, in praying to (God for sth.); (c) with verbs and verb phrases of interceding, advocating: with (sb., God, Christ), to; ben ~..for, to be an advocate with (sb.) for (sb. else); ben thingere (a mene) ~, be an intercessor with (sb., God, Christ, etc.); (d) with verbs of showing, presenting, revealing, demonstrating, recalling, making known, etc.: to (sb., the mind, a sensory organ, etc.);—sometimes in impers. constructions; (e) with verbs of belonging, pertaining, befalling, etc.: to (sb. or sth., a part of the body, a church, etc.); ben ~, to belong to (sb.); (f) with verbs of befitting, behooving, etc.: to (sb.), for;—freq. in impers. constructions; (g) with verbs of adding: to (sth., a number, text, etc.); amounten ~, to amount to (a sum of money, a specified sum), add up to; (h) with verbs and verb phrases of comparing, analogizing, equalling, likening, etc.: to (sb. or sth., God, etc.); (i) with verb or verb phrase of proportioning: in relation to (sth.); proporciounen (maken proporcional) ~; (j) with verbs and verb phrases of behaving, intending, etc.: toward (sb. or sth.), to, unto; don (misdon) ~; entenden ~, to aim at (destruction, profit); haven ~ sinneres (god ward), refl. behave toward sinners (God); (k) with verbs and verb phrases of pleasing, being agreeable or acceptable, etc.: to (sb., God); also, with expressions of welcome: to (sb. or sth., a place); also, in formula of greeting without verb: welcom ~, be welcome to (sth., a feast); (l) with verbs of assisting, availing, benefitting, satisfying, ministering, profiting, etc.: to (sb. or sth.), for; satisfien ~, to satisfy (sb., a desire); serven ~ maumetrie, worship idols; (m) with verbs of appropriating, arrogating, preserving, reserving: to (oneself), for (oneself, God, sth.); with verbs of ascribing, attributing, imputing, etc.: to (sb. or sth.); ~ him-self ward (me ward), to himself (me); (n) with verbs of buying, choosing, obtaining, etc.: for (sb., oneself, a country, etc.); ben chosen (ichosen) ~, to be chosen for (sb.); also, eccl. of a soul: be elect to (God, Christ, heaven, etc.); (o) with verbs and verb phrases of listening, heeding, paying attention, etc.: to (sb. or sth., someone's words, tale, etc.); also, with gerund: hed takinge ~, the act of paying heed to (sth.); (p) with verbs and verb phrases of caring, attending, etc.: for (sb. or sth.), to, about; (q) with verbs of seeming: to (sb., someone's sight, the general observation or judgment, etc.);—freq. impers.; (r) with verbs and verb phrases of believing, hoping, trusting, etc.: in (sb. or sth., God, heaven, etc.), on, to; ~ him ward, to him; ben ~, of someone's hope: to be in (Christ); (s) in asseverations and exclamations: hopen (vouen, willen, wishen) ~, to hope (vow, wish, etc.) to (God); also, in prophetic utterances, denunciations, etc.: wo (be) ~, weilawei ~, woe (be) to (sb.); (t) with verbs of betrothing, marrying, etc.: to (sb.),
with;—sometimes in fig. usages; (u) with verbs and verb phrases of assenting, consenting: to (sb., an act, argument, a request, sin, etc.); with verbs and verb phrases of according, agreeing: with (sb. or sth.); to (sth.); with verbs and verb phrases of approving: of (sth.); also, with verbs and verb phrases of conniving: with (a wrongdoer), at (a sin, wrong, etc.); (v) with verbs of compelling, constraining: to (sth., an office, hell-pain, etc.); (w) with verbs of forgiving, remitting: to (sb.); for (sth.); foryeven ~, to forgive (sth.) to (sb.); also, forgive (guilt, sin), grant forgiveness for; also, extend to (sb.) forgiveness of (debts, an obligation, etc.), excuse (sb.) from payment or fulfillment of; (x) with misc. verbs and verb phrases: agraithen ~, to prepare (sth.) for (sb.); anoien (noien) ~, do harm to (sb. or sth.); answeren ~, be held accountable to (sb., God); aspien ~, lie in wait for (sth.); ben (menen) ~, signify to (sb.), mean to; ben notified ~, be confirmed for (sb.); beren ~, bear a child to (a man); breuen ~, fig. brew (a bitter drink) for (the soul); don harm (ivel, reverence, solas, worshipe, wrong) ~, do harm (reverence, comfort, worship, wrong) to (sb. or sth.); dressen ~, prepare for (an action); refl. get ready for (battle); haven (kepen) treuth ~, keep faith with (sb.); leven ~, leave (sth.) up to (sb.) to determine; maken amendement (amendes) ~, nimen bote ~, make amends to (sb., God, Christ); maken redi ~, refl. prepare oneself for (sth.); nourishen ~, fig. give nourishment to (evils); obeien (obeishen) ~, be obedient to (sb., a command, God, etc.) [see also obeien v. 1.(b) and obeishen v. 1.(b)]; also, do obeisance to (sb.) [see also obeien v. 2.(b)]; openen ~, open the door to (sb.), permit to enter [see also openen v. 1a.(b)]; rebounden (redounden) ~, result in (sth.); also, increase for (sb.) [quot. 1447]; satisfien ~, atone to (God); scornen ~, scorn (sb.); shapen ~, prepare (an adventure, death, a reward) for (sb.); shinen ~ the wardes, in fig. context: shine upon you; willen gref ~, wish harm to (sb.); (y) in formal salutations and dedicatory inscriptions without verb: to (sb., a deity).
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.852 : On þis tima leot Ceolred..& þa munecas Wulfrede to hande þet land of Sempigaham.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.Nicod.(Vsp D.14)80/35 : Heo..sænden an gewrit to him þuss gewriten, [etc.].
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.DD (Lamb 487)47 : Sunne dei..ȝeueð reste to alle eorðe þrelles.
- c1225 St.Juliana (Roy 17.A.27)68/577 : Ich aȝeoue to þe mi gast, drihtin.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)4529 : Þene gast he wel daleð to þan þe him beoð leoue.
- c1300 Lay.Brut (Otho C.13)12741 : Þe king þat folk dealde to þan sipes gode.
- a1325 SLeg.Cuth.(Corp-C 145)68 : Him sulf he hom wolde ȝiue water to hore honde, And serui hom of alle mes.
- ?a1350 Guy(3) (Wales 572)107 : He gaf it..Tu pour prysons.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.30.9 : Lya, felyng þat sche hadde laft forto beer chyldren..toke [WB(2): ȝaf] to þe hosbond zelpha, here hond meyden.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ps.21.19 : Þei deuydeden [WB(2): departiden] to þemself my cloþes.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.25.35 : I was hungry, and ȝe ȝauen to me for to ete; I thristide, and ȝee ȝeuen to me for to drynke.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))1 Cor.8.7 : Sothli summe with conscience of ydol til now eten as thing offrid to ydols.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)8386 : Þat womman leueþ yn lechery, And þat..man also To whom she ȝaf fyrst trouþe to.
- (1413) Will in Bk.Lond.E.217/3 : Y be-quethe my Soule to god al-myȝty an tho our lady seynt Mary.
- (1423) Let.Bk.in Bk.Lond.E.(Gldh LetBk I & K)114/187 : Euereche Phisician..shall swere þat he shall practise in Phisyk well and trewly, not in yevyng wityngly noious medicyns to eny man.
- (1423) Pet.Sutton in Fenland NQ 7307 : The said maner was latyn to certein persones.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)170a/a : He solde þe Resseit to kynge philip of Fraunce for a grete soumme of gold.
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.23/24 : Light and sight to the syke was restoryde.
- (1428) Doc.in Sur.Soc.852 : The Mayr sent of yam to smyths to se be yayr crafte if yai war abill to putt in werk, and..yai myght noght abyde ye hamer, bot brake in small peces.
- (1430) Proc.Privy C.4.25 : Satisfaccion to be maad to þe King.
- c1440(?a1400) Morte Arth.(1) (Thrn)1589 : Þay conuaye this captyfe..And kend hym to þe constable.
- c1440 PLAlex.(Thrn)40/18 : Þe victorye es noȝte aretted to þam þat fliez, Bot to þam þat habydez.
- (1444) Will York in Sur.Soc.30105 : My best coverd pece..to be deliverd to whome that next sall be chosyn Mare after hym, and so fro Mare to Mare whils it may indore.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)2344 : Hyre fadrys goddys..Off gold & siluyr..Cristyn brak on pecys..And made off hem a distrybucioun To all þat come.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)486 : To a certein book which y haue mad y puttid this name.
- (1450) Lin.DDoc.42/4 : Item, Alyson Swayn..that she be well see to of clothing and bedding.
- c1450(c1386) Chaucer LGW Prol.(1) (Benson-Robinson)533 : Mars yaf to hire corowne reed.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)27/30 : He disposed and distribut þe Lond..to þe puple.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)95/25 : Adam fitz Waldere..graunted..and quyte-claymed, for hym and his heires for ever, to god..and to the holy mynchons of Godestowe..j house.
- (1475) Stonor1.162 : The said William shall satisfie to his said Moder of the somme underwritten.
- a1500 GRom.(Glo 42)737/13 : It be-hoves þat..þe layman ber þe halte man..That is to say..to paye þeir dewtes to gode & to holy chyrche.
- a1525(?1429) Cov.Leet Bk.121 : The seyd Laurance..hathe reseyued..c li. of the summe..the whiche was lante to seyd Duke.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)4800 : The souerain hym seluon..deuidet Tho godes to his gomes.
- -?-(1435) Doc.in Power Craft Surg.309 : Ech of hem fauti bi himsilf to paie to the box of the craft iij s. & iiij d.
b
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.656 : Ða cwæd se kyning to þan abbode, 'La leof Sæxulf ic haue geseond æfter þe.'
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.VA (Vsp D.14)13/14 : Sume hlafordes genealæceð þurh heora hlafordscipe to Gode, swa swa Moyses se arwurðe, þe to þan Ælmihtigen spæc.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1132 : Þa com Henri abbot & uureide þe muneces of Burch to þe king.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)62/25 : Þa cwæð ðe Hælend him eft þus to, [etc.].
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)ded.35 : Mann birrþ spellenn to þe follc.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.DD (Lamb 487)43 : Þa escade paul to mihhal hwet þe alde mon were.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)6/18 : Ha bigon to clepien & callen to Criste.
- a1275 *Body & S.(4) (Trin-C B.14.39)117 : Suche plaintes maket þe sauele to þe fles.
- a1275 *St.Marg.(2) (Trin-C B.14.39)28 : Ir felawes..ful yerne hire bihulde, wou ho makede ir bone to ihesu þat al mai welde.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)1562 : He sende hiis sande..to Leir þan king.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)37 : To hire louerd heo sede wiþ stille dreme, 'Sire,' [etc.].
- a1325(c1280) SLeg.Pass.(Pep 2344)699 : Þanne wole þe kyng answerye to ham þis.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)4591 : Bi letters sche sent to me..Þat to hir comen y schold.
- ?a1350 Guy(3) (Wales 572)440 : Thou thy lauerd we sul say Hou thu haues lered tu turnay.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1126 : To þe duk was it told.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Esth.5.8 : To morewe I shal openen to þe king my wil.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Luke 3.18 : He, monestinge manye othere thingis, euangeliside [WB(2): prechide] to the peple.
- c1390 ?Hilton Qui Habitat (Vrn)53/6 : Þeose men syngen to hem-self and not to þe.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.683 (2nd occurrence) : Men ben holden to laboure in preiynge to god for amendement of hire synnes.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)2.505 : I wolde swiche tales sprede To my ladi.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sum.(Manly-Rickert)D.2025 : And to another knyght comanded he, 'Go,' [etc.].
- a1400 NVPsalter (Vsp D.7)29.2 : Lauerd mi god, to þe cried I.
- c1400(?c1380) Patience (Nero A.10)337 : Thenne oure fader to þe fysch ferslych biddez Þat he hym sput spakly vpon spare drye.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)5.1725 : He nought a word ayeyn to hym answerde.
- c1425(c1400) Primer (Cmb Dd.11.82)p.31 : Y schal synge to þe lord.
- (1440-1) Visit.Alnwick124a : For certeyn defautes detectede to our..predecessour in his laste visitacyone among yow made..we charge..ye..that, [etc.].
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)38/36 : Wel wot oure Lord..whom we preye to, þat of erþely þingis nedely must vs haue.
- c1450(c1386) Chaucer LGW Prol.(1) (Benson-Robinson)350 : This man to yow may falsly ben accused.
- (c1472) Paston1.635 : My modyre hathe causyd me to putte Gregory owte of my servyse..I wrythe to ȝow the very cause why.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)10/1 : They..meved it to the kynge.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)11/8 : Whan syre Ector was come, he made fyaunce to the kyng for to nourisshe the child lyke as the kynge desyred.
- a1500(c1400) St.Erk.(Hrl 2250)177 : He..talkes to þe corce.
- a1500 Nicod.(4) (Hrl 149)51 : Sche sent to Pylat for to saue Jhesu.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)13266 : To all thing he answarit abilly me thoght.
- c1600(c1350) Alex.Maced.(Grv 60)562 : Hur god grathliche spake and too þe gomes saide, [etc.].
c
- a1150(?OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)134/2 : Uten nu bidden georne Seinte Neoten & oðre halgen, þæt heo ure þingeres beon to þan Heofon-kinge.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)15 : Sainte poul..þingie us to þe holie fader of heuene.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)112/778 : Eadi meiden, ernde me to þi leoue lauerd..þet he..heardi min heorte.
- c1225 Wor.Bod.Gloss.(Hat 20)25 : Þingie him georne wið god: to god.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)11635 : He..bad heom arndien him to hæhȝen þan kingen þat he moste his mon bicumen.
- a1425(a1400) Titus & V.(Pep 2014)2732 : I schal be for þe, ȝif I can, To my lord Waspasian.
- a1450(1412) Hoccl.RP (Hrl 4866)302 : This good lorde hiȝte hym to be sweche a mene To his fader..If he renounce wolde his errour.
- c1460 Tree & Fruits HG (McC 132)31/21 : Praye here to be a tendre mene to here dere sone for þe.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Add 9066)391 : Knele downe be-fore oure ladie and pray here hertly..that she wolde be goode meane to here sone.
- c1500(?a1475) Ass.Gods (Trin-C R.3.19)1195 : Many of Vyce hys oost..besought Mercy..To be her mene to Vertew, elles they were but lost.
d
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.DD (Lamb 487)41 : Þa scawede mihhal to sancte paul þa wrecche sunfulle [read: sunfulle wrecche].
- c1225 St.Juliana (Roy 17.A.27)20/171 : Hit were sone..ikudd to þe kinge.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1022 : Sal ic me to ðe taunen her.
- a1325(?c1300) NPass.(Cmb Gg.1.1)834 : I ham he; I am nou presentid te þe.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)15.11 : Þou madest knowen to me þe waies of lyf.
- c1375 Poem in MA 52 (Magd-O MH 39a)p.218 : I dar noght shewe hir tol [read: to] my sorous þof I sculd spille.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))John 14.26 : The Hooly Gost..schal teche ȝou alle thingis, and schal schewe, or remembre, to ȝou alle thingis.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)111/28 : By þe aier þe colour is..presentid to þe doom of þe soule.
- a1400 CMSoul (Bod 923)267 : Hise synnes ben presented to his mynde, to make than sorowe inwardly.
- a1425 Dial.Reason & A.(Cmb Ii.6.39)3/8 : He haþ openyd to þe þe ocasion of vertu.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)24/32 : Blyssed Ihesu, make þi wyl knowyn to me.
- c1450(c1440) Scrope Othea (StJ-C H.5)59/30 : Seint Petir remembrith this to the in his first pistill.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)3512 : To ȝow his herte wyle he breke.
- a1450 Methodius(2) (Add 37049)94/19 : It is to be knawen to vs..how þat God in þe begynyng made heuen & erthe.
- (1463) Paston2.291 : He kept not his owyn councell, but brak to euery man of it.
- c1470 Bible F.(Cleve-W q091.92-C468)75/5 : Alle the peple desirid..to se the ymage..and Seint Petre might not endure to shew it to them alle for the multitude.
- a1500(?a1390) Mirk Fest.(GoughETop 4)80/31 : Bretherne, hit ys knowen to you how þat Iudas [was] on of vs.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)7676 : Þe eyghen present anoon right To þe eeris þat same sight.
e
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1066 : Syððon comen ealle dræuednysse & ealle ifele to þone mynstre.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)73/30 : Sittende he tæhte, þæt belimpð to wurðscipe larðeawdomes.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)64/1 : Þurh ðæs deoflæs onde..us becom dæð too & eac unrihtwisnesse.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.DD (Lamb 487)41 : Þa fredome þe limpeð to þan deie þe is iclepeð..sunedei.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)176/1 : Swucche utterliche sunnen..to alle bifalleð.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)46/16 : Þe boȝes of auarice..byeþ more to clerekes þanne to þe leawede.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)14 : Þe herd sat..wiþ hound..clouȝtand kyndely his schon as to here craft falles.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.1050 : To fastynge apertenen foure thynges.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.67 : It to wisdom al belongeth.
- (1423) Let.Bk.in Bk.Lond.E.(Gldh LetBk I & K)110/44 : If he be nat present, þan þe Faculte of Phisyk and þe Crafte of Cirurgy procede as he were present, eche by hym-selfe oonly, in alle maner of poyntes þat longeth to her konnynges.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)13/13-14 : Þeise thinges touchen not to o way, neuertheles þei touchen to þat þat I haue hight ȝou.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)266 : Þerfore folewiþ þe secunde trouþe longing to þe þridde table of þi lawe and service.
- a1450 Aelred Inst.(2) (Bod 423)1/2 : Here begynneth a tretys that is a rule and a forme of lyuynge perteynyng to a recluse.
- c1450(?a1400) SLChrist (Add 38666)44 : To vs be-felle þat blisfull case.
- c1484(a1475) Caritate SSecr.(Tak 38)184/10 : Þe wytt qwych is in þe hande is in þe strenght of towchyng..conteynid..in þe vttyr-part of þe bodi and..in þat qwych longith [Ashmole: bilongeth; Lambeth: kepys] to þe flesch.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)144/4-5 : That appendyth to subiectes and to Serwauntes and noght to gentiles ne to nobles.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)47/22 : The punycion of the synne ought to turne vpon them that be abusers and nat to hym that gave it.
- a1500 *Lanfranc CP (Wel 397)19b/4 : I ȝit will make A booke in which I will take..a full lore þat fallithe to þe instrument of Surgery.
f
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.DD (Lamb 487)45 : Nu bi-cumeð hit þerfore to uwilche cristene monne mucheles þe mare to haliȝen..þenne dei.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)42/288 : Ne lið hit nawt to þe to legge lahe upo me.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12675 : Þa weoren..cnihtes..mid wepnen and mid horsen swa bihoueð to cnihten.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)271 : Ich habbe bile stif & stronge..So hit bicumeþ to hauekes cunne.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)324 : He nam..þan clerkene Robe ase to is stat bi-cam.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)837 : Doþ hom alle wel an horse as king bicomþ to.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)32.1 : Heryynge bicomeþ to þe ryȝtful.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2509 : Never he ne fayleþ þat he ne bringeþ wher we ben þat to us bihoves.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)7.1711 : To every man behoveth lore.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)9.47 : Hit by-comeþ to a knyght to be curteys.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.3860 : To ȝouthe, force and hardines sitte.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)287/12 : It sitt wel to a man of value..þat he be wel ordeyned and mesurabeliche in his dedes.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)12/9 : Thenne was he enterid as longed to a kyng.
g
- c1175(OE) Bod.Hom.Dom.Quadr.(Bod 343)48/9 : Him ehte God fiftene ȝear to life.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)6123 : All þatt god tatt o þe ȝer Iss ekedd to þin ahhte.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.6.27 : Who of ȝou thenkinge may putte to his stature oo cubite?
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)3.73 : He putte [Higd.(2): addede] Ianeuer and Feuerrer to þe bygynnynge of þe ȝere.
- ?c1400 Treat.Geom.(Sln 213)58 : Multiply you by 12 þat same mesure..departe you by þe nonmbre of þe poyntes of þe vmbre, and to alle þat comes þereof set þe quantite of þin heghte.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)4.pr.4.101 : Yif that any good were added to the wrecchidnesse of any wyght, nis he nat more blisful than he that ne hath no medlynge of good in his solitarie wrecchidnesse?
- (1425-6) *Plea & Mem.R.Lond.GildhA 54.1b : The whiche somme amonteth in al to xj thousand vj hundred lxv mark..alle þe seid sommes conteined in þe obligacions aboueseid amonteth to þe somme of viij thousand viij hundred and l mark.
- c1429 Mirror Salv.(Beeleigh)355 : To the forsaid synne sho eked an othere.
- (1436) Proc.Privy C.4.314 : Boþe þe partyes..shal doo all here diligence ..þat certain addicions..be added to þe said trieues in such places as is marked in þe same.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)55 : To Holi Writt men schulde not sett eny exposiciouns, declaracions, or glosis.
- ?c1450(a1388) Wallingford Exafrenon (Dgb 67)199 : Therfor I adde thes 9 grees to 45, And therof rises 54 grees.
- (?1459) Paston1.89 : Þe said Sir John wolde..that..he fynde..vij prestes to pray for þe said soulys..or els..asmuch money in almose..as the salary or findyng of the prestes..amounteth to.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)98/18 : God hath haddyd ssorwe to sorwe.
h
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)79/16 : Golthord is goddede þe is to heouene ieuenet, for me hit buð þerwið.
- a1325(c1280) SLeg.Pass.(Pep 2344)189 : Oure lord him likneþ to whete.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)94/26 : Þe holy writ comparisoneþ þe zaule..to ane uayre gardyne.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Heb.2.17 : He [Christ] ouȝte to be licned to britheren by alle thingis.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.195 : In armes is þer none þat to þi renoun reches.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)15.386 : Sarasenes han somwhat semynge to owre bileue.
- a1425(a1400) Paul.Epist.(Corp-C 32)2 Cor.10.12 : We dar not..make comparysoun to summe.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)2.pr.7.29 : Ther were maked comparysoun of the erthe to the gretnesse of hevene.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.m.7.3 : Every delit..angwisscheth hem with prykkes that usen it; It resembleth to thise flyenge flyes that we clepen ben.
- (?a1439) Lydg.FP (Bod 263)3.469 : Yiff I wolde thi persone eek compare To Alisandre, thi sides been ful bare!
- c1450 LChart.Chr.A (BodAdd C.280)29/96 : Redyn vpon þis parchemyne ȝyf any sorow likith to myne.
- c1450 Upland R.(Dgb 41)110/273 : Wilt þou..compere ȝou to þe kyng?
- a1456 Marmaduke SSecr.(Ashm 59)209/12 : Who-so giveþe over þe might of his ricchesse..is wele resembled to him þat giveþe his enmy victorie above him.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)930/12 : The last was the ninth knyght; he was signyfyed to a lyon.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)292 : Among all bestis þe ape is most likenyd to a man.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)43/16-17 : Suche a compassion resemblith rathir to cruelte than to piete.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)401 : Þere was no filisofers..Might approche to þat precious apoint of her wit.
i
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)790/27 : Clerenes of liȝte is proporciened to purnesse of ayre.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)89a/a : Þi þrede moste ben euen proporciond to þe wounde.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)96a/b : Þu schalt make ane hole in þe midwarde of þine emplaster proporcionel to þe wounde so þat þe quiture mowe passen oute þer atte.
- c1450 Capgr.Rome (Bod 423)112 : In helle he proporcioneth nowt þe peyne to þe malice of þe synne.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)32a/a : Bitwene euery tweie iuncturis is engendrid a braun yproporciound to þe same membre.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)33/8 : Here is she that most is proporcioned to thy might.
j
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)56/1 : Huo þet miȝte telle huyche bysinesse hi doþ to þan þet hare metes by wel agrayþed.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Luke 6.31 : As ȝe wolen that men do to ȝou..do ȝe to hem in lyk manere.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)3.2347 : The trew man..Only to the gaignage entendeth.
- c1410 3 Arrows Doomsday (UC 97)447 : Þow schalt haaue þe to synneres as a man þat weere wood.
- a1425(a1382) WBible(1) (Corp-O 4)Gen.48.20 : God, do to thee as to Effraym and Manasse.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)4/10 : Forȝyue vs oure trespases don aȝens þee, as we forȝyuen hem þat haue mysdon to vs.
- c1450 How GWife(1) (Lamb 853)201/153 : Do to them as þou woldist be doon to.
- c1450 Royal SSecr.(Roy 18.A.7)36/34 : Yofe hem such officers that entende not to ther distruccioun, but forto governe hem welle.
- ?c1450(?a1400) Wycl.Clergy HP (Lamb 551)367 : Ezechiel..tawȝte how þe prestis & deeknys schuld haue hem-sijlfe to godwarde in lyuynge and sacrifice doynge.
- a1500(a1471) Ashby APP (Cmb Mm.4.42)701 : Ye shal kepe equite iust & suer..As ye wold be doon to in semblable case.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)6986 : If he hate þee, hate him also, And do to him as he wolde do þe to.
k
- c1330 Orfeo (Auch)44/517 : Euerich gode harpour is welcom me to.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)39.18 : Plese it, Lorde, to þe, þat þou defende me.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Dc 369(1))Esth.1.19 : If it plese to thee, go ther out a maundement fro thi face.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)8168 : Sir, welcum to þin aun.
- a1400 Cursor (Frf 14)14622 : 'Welcome to feste,' quoþ þai.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)2240 : Gawayn..þou art welcon [read: welcom]..to my place.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)4.6805 : Deth is now more welcom to me Þan is my lyf.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)83/21 : Ȝif this matiere plese to ony worthi man..he may telle it.
- (c1433) Paston2.508 : Plese it to Commines of the present Parlement that William Paston..takyth diuerse fees.
- a1450 Gener.(1) (Mrg M 876)1141 : My son dere..I haue you here Ouer al thing welcome to me.
- ?c1450 Knt.Tour-L.(Hrl 1764)90/11 : She was paied, as it plesed to God, atte the laste.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)98/20 : Thys fayre lady ys passyngly wellcome to me, for I have loved hir.
- c1475 Mankind (Folg V.a.354)209 : Ȝe be welcom to þis house.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)64 : She seid he was welcome to that ostage.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)9392 : Agamynon..Was welcom..to the weghes all.
l
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)840 : Y þe loue and an And þou hast serued to me!
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.200 : Hij..seruen to Maumetrye.
- (c1380) Chaucer CT.SN.(Manly-Rickert)G.510 : Thise ymages..To thee ne to hem self mowe noght profite.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Par.8.9 : Þei schulden seruen to þe werkis of þe kyng.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mark 10.45 : Mannis sone cam not that it schulde be mynystrid to him, but that he schulde mynystre.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))1 Cor.13.3 : If I schal not haue charite, it profitith to me no thing.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)2342 : Þys aperyng..Auayled to boþe partys.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)5.49 : Whi nyl I helpen to myn owen cure?
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)131/9 : Thanne þe goodnes of God..satisfiynge to þe desier of sich a deuoute soule, seyde þus, [etc.].
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)344/17 : I þanne had satisfyed to her aftir her desier invysibly.
- c1425 Arderne Fistula (Sln 6)100/1 : It availeþ to al woundez for to hold þam opne.
- c1450 Scrope Othea (Lngl 253)112 : As reyne avaylith notte to corne that is sowen on a stone, no more availleth argumentes to an onwyse man.
- (1455) Lin.DDoc.75/13 : I charge all my sonnes..that thei be helpyng and assistyng to myn Executours.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)182/11 : Þe same abbas & mynchons..toke hym & receyuyd in massys..& all oþer thyngys þat myht profite to the helþe of sowlys.
- a1500 Craft Dying (Rwl C.894)415 : Holy angels of heuen, I besech yow þat ȝe wold assist to me þat schall now passe out of þis world.
m
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)20/11 : I biseche þe eauer & oueral þet tu wite to þe mi meiðhad unmerret.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)231 : As rouland loued þe, Þou kepe it to his sone.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)31.2 : Blisced be þe man to whom our Lord aretted nouȝt synne.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Roy 1.B.6)Jas.5.3 : Ȝe han tressourid to ȝou wrath in the laste dayes.
- c1400 Wycl.LAChurch (Dub 244)p.xxx : Is..knowleche of him [Antichrist] to God oonly reserued.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)3.5031 : He wexe furious..Hooly þe cause arrettynge to his wif.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)4.1666 : So trewe I have yow founde That ay honour to me-ward shal rebounde.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)2.pr.6.33 : Now yif thou saye a mows among othere mysz that chalanged to hymself-ward ryght and power over alle other mysz, how gret scorn woldestow han of it!
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)78/30 : Þai chalangen and taken to ham þe forsaide names of verrey or trewe apostemes.
- ?1435 Lond.Chron.Jul.(Jul B.2)39 : He behiht..to voyde and putte away alle thes wronges ffro hym, and to arrecte hit and putte hit to the dedes off other men.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)1408 : I fere to gynne so late Lest men wolde ascryuen it to dotage.
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)30/7 : Þis place is kepid to you & me.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)2.193 : An other man, rehersenge the versus of a poete, ascribede the lawde to hym, in that he rehersede theym more expedientely then the poete.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)5.53 : He wolde expelle yonge men from his scole whom he perceyvede to reserve eny money to theym.
- c1475 Body Pol.(Cmb Kk.1.5)104/9 : And ther be any faulte in theim, the faulte shall rebounde to the prynce.
- a1500 Craft Dying (Rwl C.894)415 : Þese wordis or lyke in sentence..ben ascryved to seynt Austene.
n
- a1225 Lamb.Hom.Pater N.(Lamb 487)71/300 : God..ȝif hit us þet ure saule beo to þe icore.
- c1300 SLeg.Brendan (LdMisc 108)722 : Ore louerd..Þat lond..wole þanne schewe..heom þat beth to him i-core.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)635 : We ben to heuen ycorn And þe Deuel his miȝt forlorn.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)77 : For þi chosen was he To maiden blaunche flour.
- a1350 Wer þer ouþer (Rwl D.913)4 : Wer þer..in þis toun ale..isch hit wolde bugge to lemmon myn.
- (1376) Doc.in Morsbach Origurk.1 : Sir Renaud of Remmesbury þurchacede [read: purchacede] certayn londes in Portone to him and his heires.
- a1400 Heil & holi (Cmb Gg.4.32)16 : Praie for vs..Þat we to his blisse be coren.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)509/12 : But for þat..many folk be made wode in þe wirchynge for drede of þe fyre, I haue chosen to me þat of þe potencial cauterie.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.FCLife (Corp-C 296)189 : Magdaleyne chees to hereself þe beste part whanne she saat bisiden cristis feet & herde his word.
- (1447-8) Acc.Yatton in Som.RS 486 : Vor mater ybowyete to the weste dore, vj d.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)222 : He gate to Englond suche a priuilage.
- a1475(?1445) ?Lydg.Cal.(Rwl B.408)158 : I cry vnto ȝow..That ȝe gete to us repentaunce and space.
- c1425 Wycl.Antichr.(2) (Dub 245)p.cxlii : Crist chese to him wepers & þei chesen to hem myrye syngers.
- a1500(a1450) St.Robt.Knares.(Eg 3143)563 : In frost and snawe..he yode Barefotte, þat men myght trace his blode, Almos to purchace to hys pore.
- a1500 Pennyw.Wit(2) (Cmb Ff.2.38)51 : He boght hur perry to hur hedd Of safurs and of rubyes redd.
o
- a1150(c1125) Vsp.D.Hom.Fest.Virg.(Vsp D.14)21/61 : Drihten, beseh to minre eadmodnysse.
- c1175(OE) Bod.Hom.Nicod.(Bod 343)10/33 : We to him biseoð mid fulle ȝeleafæn.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)7/5 : Hie..harkieð to ðe idele werkes wið-uten.
- a1225 Lamb.Hom.Pater N.(Lamb 487)55/3 : Weo moten to þeos weordes iseon.
- a1250 Cristes milde moder (Nero A.14)81 : Ilch mon þet to þe bisihð, þu ȝiuest milce & ore.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)13342 : Cnihtes, hercnieð nu tome.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)546 : Bo wel stille & lust nu tome.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)3/2 : Alle beon he bliþe þat to my song lyþe.
- c1300 SLeg.Dunstan (LdMisc 108)25 : To þe world he nam luyte ȝeme.
- c1300 SLeg.Magd.(2) (LdMisc 108)10 : Ȝif ȝe to me wullez i-heore.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)8405 : Wawain nam to þis kniȝt hede Þat he ladde wiþ him Modrede.
- c1330(?c1300) Bevis (Auch)1/1 : Lordinges, herkneþ to me tale!
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2165 : Treuly þe beres to me tok no hede.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Kings 8.28 : Behold to þe orysoun of þi seruaunt & to þe preyeris of hym.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2604 : Thow ne hast nat wel ytaken kepe to the wordes of Ouyde.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3468 : To the chambre dore he gan hym dresse.
- (1395) Wycl.37 Concl.(Tit D.1)47 : Cristene men shulden putten abak suche lawis, that thei geue more tent..to holi scripture.
- a1400 Cursor (Frf 14)12592 : Hamward þai went & to ihesu toke nane entent.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Gal.4.10 : Ȝe taken kepe to daies, and monethis, and tymes, and ȝeris.
- c1425(c1400) Ld.Troy (LdMisc 595)4333 : To theire schippis hadde thei no teynt, Thei were so for-foghten.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)1877 : Who tentes to trofils & wil not rede..With payn þai sal amendes make.
- c1450(a1400) Orolog.Sap.(Dc 114)378/7 : Lorde, byholde not to my wickednesse.
- c1450 Pilgr.LM (Cmb Ff.5.30)66 : Wel me liketh that ententyf to my woordes thou hast ben.
- ?c1450 St.Cuth.(Eg 3309)5827 : To peryls þai toke na tent.
- c1475 *Mondeville (Wel 564)146a/a : The firste declaracioun is þat he worche wisely..for to haunten & vsen..cumpanye of wise surgians and take good hede to her operaciouns.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)11 : The holy man lestned well to all hir confession.
- 1532-1897(c1385) Usk TL (Thynne:Skeat)59/67 : Renome and power shul..be cleped bodily goodes; In renome, glorie of peoples praising..without hede-taking to qualite and maner of doing.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)2310 : Will you..tent to my tale?
p
- a1200 Trin.Hom.Creed (Trin-C B.14.52)17 : Ne mugen þe godfaderes naht don bute..nime to þe children muchele geme.
- a1250 Cristes milde moder (Nero A.14)121 : Ȝif þu wult ðet ich iðeo, gode ȝeme nim to me.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1740 : Laban ferde to nimen kep In clipping-time to hise sep.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)69.1 : Ȝeue kepe, God, to my helpe.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)929 : Tak hede to þin hondwerk.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1328 : Lelly nobul leches loked to his woundes.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.747 : The auaricious man..dooth moore obseruance in kepynge of his tresor than he dooth to the seruyse of Iesu Crist.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)85/5 : It nediþ þe to take kepe to alle þese þingis.
- (1406) EEWills13/31 : Y pray Iohan Wodcok to se to my son.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)437 : She..semede to be ful ententyf To gode werkis.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)27/5 : Þabbes sal do hir antente to þe seke.
- (a1440) Let.Coventry in EHR 55644 : He prieth you..that ye wole see to this mater.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)214/24 : Loke that ye take kepe to thes noble presoners; What chaunce so us betyde, save them.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)163/25 : Good lord, consydyr to me.
- c1475(?c1451) Worcester Bk.Noblesse (Roy 18.B.22)59 : The noble senatours of Rome..were attending to the commyn profit.
- a1500 Jul.D.8 Planting in SN 57 (Jul D.8)26 : And ȝif þou myȝt noȝt tende to hem for oþer bysynesse..ȝif hem drynk ofte of oþer colde water.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)11907 : To þe gawdes of the grekes gefe he no kepe.
q
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1631 : Þe place of þe pavilons..semede as moche to siȝt as þe cite of Rome.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Esd.2.5 : It is seen good to þe king..þat þou sende me in to Jude.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.6.16 : Ypocritis..putten her facis out of kyndly termys, that thei seme fastynge to men.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.260 : Bot, as it thenkth to the manhode, The hevene is ferr, the world is nyh.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)8.2386 : Lo, thus blindly the world sche diemeth In loves cause, as tome siemeth.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)215/15 : It þouȝte to me impossible.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)prol.32 : It semiþ to oure siȝt þat suche men þriuen.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Deeds 15.28 : For it is seyn to the Hooly Goost and to vs to putte to ȝou no thing more of charge than these nedeful thingis.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.pr.11.191 : Y see wel now..the thinges that whilom semeden uncerteyn to me.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)13.194 : Sire, this is best, As thinketh to Me.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)485/24 : Symond and luce..shold..make a chamber..conteynyng in length xiiij fote and in brede x fote..other lenger or broder as hit semyth to hym best.
- a1500 Let.Alex.(Wor F.172)48 : Tho thynges..seemen to me worthy to bien Remembred.
r
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)110/19 : Þa men..hore hyht to heofenum habbæð.
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)5 : We sulen..habben godne ileafe to ure drihten.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)33/14 : Ne haue ðu hope te golde ne to seluer.
- ?c1250 PMor.(Eg 613(1):Furn.)p.23 : Ne hopie wif to hyre were ne were to his wife.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)6936 : We habbeð godes gode, þe we luuieð..þa we habbeð hope to.
- a1350(?c1280) SLeg.Prol.CV (Ashm 43)3 : He is þe suete dew, to wan is al our hope.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Deut.1.26 : Mysbyleuynge to þe word of þe lord oure god, ȝe grucchedyn in ȝoure tabernaclis.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judith 14.6 : Þanne achior..laft þe custum of his heþenesse, leeuede to god & circumcidide þe flesh of his ȝerde.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))John 10.38 : Thouȝ ȝe wolen not bileue to me, bileue ȝe to the workis.
- c1400 Bk.Mother (Bod 416)139/8 : He forsoþe þat haþ litel trust to God.
- a1425(a1349) Rolle MPass.(2) (Upps C.494)39/2 : Swete Ihesu, make me to bileeue in to alle þe sacramentis of holichirche..and trist to god of my saluacioun.
- a1425(?c1400) Wycl.PN(2) (Hrl 2398)108 : God hardede Pharaois herte for þe mysbyleve þat he hadde to God.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)234 : Womman, bileue thou to me, for the hour schal come, [etc.].
- a1450 Maidstone PPs.(Dgb 18)797 : I hope to þi goodnesse, Whanne þou schalt þis world afreyne.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)38/29 : He knowiþ not God for God nor Goddis word þat no feiþ to hym haueþ.
- ?a1475 Banester Guiscardo (Add 12524)144 : She to hymward had..affyaunce.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)50 : It is a grete merveile that ye haue so grete bileve to this man, for..all that he can cometh by the devell.
- a1500 *Lanfranc CP (Wel 397)19b/11 : I trust..to þe sotilte of thi witt.
s
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1651 : Forwardes þat i have fest ful wel schal I hold, I hope to þe heiȝh King þat al heven weldes.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Is.1.4 : Wo to þe synful folc.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3122 : I vow to god thow hast a ful fair skyn!
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.957 : I hope to god they ben touched in this tretice.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)74/1 : Wo be to þe, Chorosaym, Wo to þe, Bethsayda, Wo to þe, Capharnaum!
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)1178 : I..wisshe to God hit myghte so bee That she wolde holde me for hir knyght.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)4564 : Wailaway to wriches!
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)120b/b : Y hope to god þe doctrines before rehersid suffisiþ ynowȝ in þis cause.
- c1475 Brm.Abraham (Brm)175 : Now I wold to God my Moder were her on þis hyll!
t
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)131/25 : Ich ȝew habbe bewedded ane were clane maiden, þat is, to Criste.
- c1225(?c1200) HMaid.(Bod 34)36/609 : Hwen þi were, al wealdent, þet tu þe to weddest, sið & understont tis..he forheccheð þe anan.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)78/553 : He haueð iweddet him to mi meiðhad wið þe ring of rihte bileaue.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)700 : Ich þe wole marie wel..To þe nobloste bacheler.
- a1350(a1325) SLeg.Cec.(Ashm 43)5 : Ispoused heo was to a man Of gret nobleie & richesse.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.41 : Goddes son..mariȝed hym to þe flesshe clene wiþouten synne.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2021 : Sche wold neuer be wedded to no wiȝh of grece.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.9 : Alisaundre..mariede noble maydons of þe contray to men of Macedonia.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.133 : Þe kyng sister of France Henry allied him to.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)10.159 : Sem & his suster wern spousid to kaymes.
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.Lear (Göt Hist 740)177 : He marid Gonoryll rychly To Marglaune.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)2128 : Now be we duchesses..And sekered to the regals of Athenes.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)199/1 : Whan sche sey weddyngys..a-non sche had in meditacyon how owr Lady was joynyd to Ioseph.
- a1450 St.Kath.(3) (Richardson 44)1 : Sche was conuerted and spoused to oure lord Jesu crist.
- c1475(?c1451) Worcester Bk.Noblesse (Roy 18.B.22)17 : He..allied hym to the Frenshe king Charlis..is doughter.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)190/30 : The Same Prynce..She afor was Spowsyd to.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)1849 : Sho might haue bene mariede to more þen your selfe.
u
- c1300 SLeg.Brendan (Hrl 2277:Horst.)201 : We assentede to his foule vnriȝt.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)10820 : He..concentede..to þe luþer treson.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)202/11 : Huo þet him consenteþ to kueade wylles..he ssolde by uorlore yef he sterf þerinne.
- (c1380) Chaucer CT.SN.(Manly-Rickert)G.233 : Thow Valerian..Assentedest to good conseil.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Deeds 7.59 : Saul was consentynge to his [Stephen's] deeth.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sq.(Manly-Rickert)F.103 : And for his tale sholde seme the bettre, Acordant to his wordes was his cheere.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)11185 : Who so consenteþ to a þefe, Euene peyne shul þey haue.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)819 : His wordeȝ acorded to Ysaye.
- a1425 Ordin.Nuns(1) (Lnsd 378)143/9 : If sho fully agre hir to þe beheste þat sho made before..hir maistres sall cum til hir.
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.13/30 : Forthermore, hys lyfe acorded to his tonge.
- c1440(?a1400) St.John (Thrn)65 : Thi chere was full chaste..Noghte assentand to syn.
- ?c1450(?a1400) Wycl.Clergy HP (Lamb 551)372 : He is not oonly worþi deþ þat doþe yuel þingis, but also he þat consentiþ to þe doer.
- (1463) Paston1.287 : Your fader thowght..þat I was asentyd to your departyng.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)145/21 : I consent wel to þe proof of ȝoure argumentis.
- a1500(?a1390) Mirk Fest.(GoughETop 4)46/7 : We receyue þe not, ne concenten to þy techyng.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)84 : The kynge hadde a-greed hym-self all to theire ordenaunce.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)13008 : All the Rebellis..were assent to the slaght of his sure fader.
v
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1114 : Þa neodde he him to þam biscop rice of Hrofeceastre.
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.VA (Vsp D.14)12/17 : Se welige mann..& geornlice healde him to hellewite.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)109 : Þe feorðe unþeu is þet þe riche mon..bihude his feh and ȝeornliche halde hit him to helle wite.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)238 : King henri..fondede to habben guod conseil..For-to holden riche and pouere euerech man to riȝte.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1316 : Man is bounden to his obseruaunce For Goddes sake to letten of his wille.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.684 : He is holden to werkes of penitence.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.1232 : I nevere dide thing with more peyne Than writen this, to which ye me constreyne.
- (1435) RParl.4.487a : That no persone so onys examyned..be not compellyd to non othir examination for the seide Graunte.
- c1450(?c1408) Lydg.RS (Frf 16)5375 : His eyen ay laughyng..To lure folkys and to drawe And to constreyn hem to his lawe.
w
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Num.30.9 : Þe wordys by þe whiche she straynede hure soule þe lord shal forȝeue to here.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Josh.24.19 : God..ne forȝeuyþ to ȝoure hydous gultys & synnys.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))1 Mac.10.29 : I forȝeue to ȝou the pricis of salt.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.18.27 : The lord of that seruaunt..forȝaue to hym the dette.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)25310 : Þou prais to godd þat he..þi sinnes forgiue to þe.
- (1428) EEWills78/16 : I forgȝeff..to the seid Henry alle his termes..of his apprentisehod.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)169 : Who euer pretendiþ..to forȝeue fullich eny trespace to his gilter..it wolde..be seid þat þe..trespace he hadde not..forȝouun.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)665 : His Synnes forȝoven to hym scholen be.
- (1451) Lin.DDoc.55/37-56/1 : I will my tenauntes yt aw me rente haf forgyn yer of to some ye thred parte, to some the fourt parte.
- (1472-3) RParl.6.6a : It may please youre seid Highnes..to remitte..to us..all youre..exaction.
x
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)31 : Nat ic hwer heo beoð þeo men þe ic þene herm to dude..nime bote to criste.
- a1225 Lamb.Hom.Pater N.(Lamb 487)63/150 : Bred on grikisce is Larspel to us fuliwis.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12712 : Treouðe nefde he nane to nauer nane monne.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1598 : Al þat real aray reken schold men never, ne purveaunce þat prest was to pepul agreiþed.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.17.17 : Asone schall be born to a man of ahundreþ wynter.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ex.1.13 : Þe Egypcyens hatidden þe sonnes of yrael & tourmentidden, scornyng to hem.
- (?1387) Wimbledon Serm.(Corp-C 357)91/484 : He..ne kepeþ trowþe to his frend.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.289 : I was atte dore of thyn herte..he that openeth to me shal haue foryifnesse of synne.
- a1400(?a1325) Bonav.Medit.(1) (Hrl 1701)348 : A vyleynys deþ to me þey shape.
- c1400(?c1380) Patience (Nero A.10)83 : Bot if my gaynlych God such gref to me wolde, For desert of sum sake, þat I slayn were.
- (1414) RParl.4.59b : The same Priour and Chanons..for the heye wronges that they hav done to the forseide tenauntz..mowen maken hem due amendes.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.466 : Þin honour..To my worschip..hiȝly doth rebounde.
- a1425(?c1384) Wycl.Church (Bod 788)362 : But who shulde axe more þan Crist, or more obeishe to þe pope þan to Crist?
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.281 : For to every wight som goodly aventure Som tyme is shape.
- a1425(a1400) Paul.Epist.(Corp-C 32)1 Cor.14.8 : Who schal dresse hym to þe batayle?
- a1425 Adam & E.(3) (Wht)79/36 : Sche schal trede þin heed, and þou schalt aspie to hir hele.
- ?a1425 Luke in his lesson leres to (RwlPoet 175)p.285 : What euer menes þis message to me?
- c1425 Found.St.Barth.4/10 : He nat ȝitte for his synnys hadde satisfied to God.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.Satan & C.(Corp-C 296)215 : Þe deuyl & his seyn þat it is riȝtful to..don heuyl & harm to hem þat haten vs.
- (1433) ?Phillip Serm.GF (BodLTh d.1)248 : A body dressede to dying.
- c1440 HBk.GDei (Thrn)26/3 : Ydilnes..nuresche to all þat euyll es.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)248 : Alle þi peple ouȝte receive þilk þin ordinaunce and obeie to it.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)318 : He..had left þe making and chesing and ordinaunce of hem to þe peple aftir tyme þe peple hadde received þe..sacramentis and feiþis of crist.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)5355 : Lady, lat þi grace redounde To dame Isabel.
- a1450(1412) Hoccl.RP (Hrl 4866)225 : Motthes to a cloþe annoyen.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)950 : To his sowle brewyth a byttyr jous.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)17/35 : Almyȝti God schapeþ oure mede to vs.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)283/34 : By þin devoute prayere þou makeþ amendis to God.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)329/22 : Do we wurshippe and reueraunce to þis holy..qwene of heven.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)5195 : None myȝt to hym noye, so was hys power grete.
- c1450 Spec.Chr.(2) (Hrl 6580)38/18 : Who-so-euer has..a redy wylle to obeye to god..he plesiȝ god.
- (1451) Lin.DDoc.47/21 : I will athye [read: that they] answere to myne hayres of the kepyng of yer parte of yer godes.
- (c1453) Will York in Sur.Soc.30165 : My..executurs..to fulfyll thes..thynges..as thay will answer to God.
- (1459-60) Let.Bk.Lond.K (Gldh LetBk K)402 : It [obedience to a royal command] shuld not..redounde to þe derogacion or breche of your franchises, privileges, and libertees.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)44/20 : I thanke god..ffor my suete chylde, þat xal to me do gret solace.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)1.85 : Doo þin wurshepe aforn þe ymage, nought to þe ymage.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)150/13 : Witte thou that a Sone is to me borne.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)82 : The kynge..wolde make a mendement to the lady.
- a1500 Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)63/21 : This is ratified to vs in the Gospell.
- a1500 Craft Dying (Rwl C.894)412 : If he..consentith fully into deth..he satisfyeth to god for all his veniall synnes.
- a1500 Imit.Chr.(Dub 678)117/14 : If I make redy myself to þat..I may not be pesed inwardly and stablisshed, ner spiritualy be illumynyd.
- a1525(?1461) Cov.Leet Bk.314 : The good & substanciall rule and guydyng that ye kepe..redoundeth to your laude & worship.
- 1532-1897(c1385) Usk TL (Thynne:Skeat)45/121 : If that Margarite denyeth now nat to suffre her vertues shyne to thee-wardes with spredinge bemes..I saye nat els but she is somdel to blame.
y
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))2 Mac.9.19 : To the best citeseyns, Jewis, most helthe, and wele for to fare, [etc.].
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Roy 1.B.6)2 John 1 : The eldre man to the chosen lady and to hir children..Grace be with ȝou, [etc.].
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Deeds 17.23 : Y..foond an auter, in which was writun, 'To the vnknowun God.'
- (1443) Proc.Privy C.6.28 : To þe Chaunceller..gretyng.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)3/1 : To his dere sistir in God, Goddis hondemayden & his spouse, gretynge in hym.
- (1467) LRed Bk.Bristol1.17 : Edward, by the grace of God, Kyng of England..To the Bailliffes..of our Towne of Ludlowe, greting.
33.
In constructions expressing the relationship between certain adjectives, nouns, and adverbs and the person or thing to which their application is limited: to (sb. or sth., a process, etc.), for, toward, with respect to, of [the precise gloss is highly contextual]: (a) with selected adjectives and past participles: abhominable ~, odious to (sb., God); able (apt) ~, suited to (sb. or sth., an action, activity, etc.), having a capacity for; suitable for (birds); also, worthy of (divine grace); boun (buxom, obedient, inobedient, unobedient) ~, obedient (disobedient) to (sb., the Church, someone's bidding, etc.) [see also obedient adj. 1.(a)]; commune ~, owned or used jointly by (persons); of death: common to (all); contrarious ~, at variance with (sb. or sth.); convenient ~, appropriate for (sb.); correspondent ~, corresponding to (sth.); couth (unknouen, unwist) ~, known (unknown) to (sb.); dere (lef) ~, pleasing to (sb., God); egal (equivalent, paregal) ~, equal to (sth., angels); gilti ~, deserving of (sth.); god (bet, bettre, best) ~, good (better, best) for (sb. or sth.); also, good to (sb.), benevolent toward; grevous (harmful) ~, harmful to (sth.); hard ~, hard for (sb.); hardi ~, suited to (battle, toil); iliche (semblable) ~, similar to (sb. or sth., oneself), like; iwoned ~, accustomed to (sth.); lik ~, analogous to (sb. or sth.); equal to (sth.); similar to (sth.), resembling, like; also, according to (one's rank); mek (paciente) ~, meek (patient) toward (sb.); nedeful (profitable) ~, necessary (profitable) for (sb. or sth.); proporcional (proporcionate) ~, having a certain correspondence to (sth.), in proportion to; redi (yare, ungeare) ~, ready (not ready) for (sb. or sth., an act, etc.); redi ~ brest, poised to attack (sb.); redi ~ the world wardes, of intelligence or mental faculties: quick as regards the world, alert to the world; redi ~ wordes of pride, quick to utter proud words; slider ~, slippery for (sb.); subget (attendaunt) ~, subject to (sb. or sth., a city, etc.); submissive to (sb., God); subget ~ rome ward; sufficient ~, sufficient for (sth.); suffisaunt ~, of a person: capable of (sth.); of something: adequate for (sb.) [see also suffisaunt adj. 1.(b)]; suffisaunt ~ him-self, self-sufficient; treue ~, faithful to (sb.); unable ~, unsuited to (sth.); unkinde ~, unkind to (sb.); unkinde ~ him ward; wel willed ~, well disposed toward (sb.); worth ~, worth (sth.) to (sb.); worthi ~, worthy for (sb. or sth.), worthy of; also, equal to (sb.) [quot. c1430(c1386)]; wrothe ~, angry with (sb.), angry at; (b) in construction following prep. phrase which functions as adj.: ben of kin ~, to be akin to (sb.), be related to; (c) with selected nouns: affeccioun (love) ~, affection for (someone's person), love of (sb., God), love for; blisse (comfort, help, shame) ~, bliss (a comfort, help, shame) to (sb.); with expressions of familial relationship: brother (cosine, doughter, fader, hous-bonde, suster, sone, spouse) ~, brother (cousin, daughter, father, husband, sister, son, spouse) to (sb.); also in fig. usage; charite ~ the ward, love for thee; com parisoun (proporcioun) ~, comparative relation to (sth.), ratio to (a number); dettour ~, a debtor to (sb.); dishonour (honour, worshipe) ~, dishonor (honor) to (sb. or sth.); drede (envie, suspecioun) ~, fear (envy, suspicion) of (sb. or sth., God); envie ~ hem ward; fode ~, food for (creatures); heir ~, heir to (sb., property, heaven); herte ~, dislike of (sb.), animosity toward; kindenesse ~ god ward; kitthe ~, kinship with (God); lives light (doctour, saveour, tresour) ~, fig. light of life, (a physician, saviour, a treasure) to (sb.); mene ~, a means to (sth.); offense ~, an offense to (sb.); profite ~, profit for (sb., oneself); purgatorie ~, fig. a purgatorie for (the soul); repreve (scorn, scorninge) ~, an object of reproof (scorn) to (sb., angels); wife ~, wife to (sb.), wife of; also, a wife for (sb.); also in fig. usage; wratthe ~, anger toward (sb.), anger at; wratthe ~ hem ward; (d) with selected nouns and gerunds expressing oral or written communication [cp. sense 32.(b)]: addressed to (sb.), directed to; biheste (repromissioun) ~, a promise to (sb.); gretinge (preiere) ~, greetings (prayer) to (sb., God); lettre (epistel, shrift, song, talkinge, word) ~, a letter (a confession, song, an address) to (sb., God); lettres ~ him (us) ward; preisinge (thankinge) be ~, thank (be) ~, praise (thanks) be to (sb. or sth., God); (e) with selected adverbs: forth ~, in addition to (a number of years); proporcionalli ~, in proportion to (sth.); (f) in constructions with adjectives, past participle as adj., or nouns followed by infinitive: defaute kepede ~, a fault reserved for (sb. to amend); difficulte (shame, vice) ~, a difficulty (shame, vice) for (sb. to do sth.); god ~, good for (sb. to be alone); hard (laueful) ~, difficult (lawful) for (sb. to do sth.); holsom ~, wholesome for (the body to eat); no bote ~, no use for (sb. to do sth.).
Associated quotations
a
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)29/19 : Ad eos, qui non habent appetitum ad cibum: Þis hys god ta þan mann þe hura metes ne lyst.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)103 : Þet is slewðe..þenne þan mon..bið eure unȝearu to elchere duȝeðe.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)17/186 : Hit bið deore to godd.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)53/576 : Þu makedest mon of lame & ȝeue him liuiende ȝast ilich to þe seoluen.
- c1225 Body & S.(2) (Wor F.174)73/10 : Þine bon beoþ bedæled [of þ]ære wæde þe heo weren to iwunede.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)218/3 : Twa wummen..beon obedient to hare dame in alle þing.
- a1275 Liuis firist (Trin-C B.14.39)7-8 : Þat þe is bett to lif & to soule.
- ?c1335(a1300) Cokaygne (Hrl 913)63 : Al is commune to ȝung and old.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)2002 : Merlin seyd were so he ware To his wil he war al ȝare.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)15/8 : Þet bodi of þe beste..wes ylich to þe lipard.
- c1350 Ayenb.App.(Arun 57)270/30 : Þe angel is worþy to þe heuene, þe werm to þe erþe.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)72.1 : Hou gode his þe God of Israel to hem þat ben ryȝtful of hert.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)464 : Min eiȝen..buxum ben to his bidding.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.9.2 : Is it bettere to ȝow þat seuenti men..han lordschipe of ȝow?
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Esd.4.31 : If she were wroþ to hym, he gloseþ.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Prov.12.9 : Betere is a pore man, & suffisaunt to hymself, þan a glorious, & nedy bred.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Heb.11.38 : Thei wenten aboute in brok skynnes, and in skynnes of geet, nedy, angwysschid, turmentid, to which the world was not worthi.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Luke 13.19 : The rewme of God..is lyk to a corn of seneuey.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Col.3.18 : Wymmen, be ȝe suget to ȝoure housbondis.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))1 Thes.5.14 : Be ȝe pacient to alle men.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1264 : To a dronke man the wey is slider.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)6.99 : Þat was profitable to noþing.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)7.9 : He was nouȝt suffisaunt to so grete a charge.
- (?1387) Wimbledon Serm.(Corp-C 357)68/114 : Reproue hem þat ben vnobedient to God.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.126 : Frenssh of Parys was to hire vnknowe.
- c1390 Mirror St.Edm.(2) (Vrn)202 : Þat makeþ hym peringal..To Angeles of heuene.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mcp.(Manly-Rickert)H.254 : Blered is thyn eye With oon of litel reputacioun Nat worth to thee..The montaunce of a gnat.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2249 : If the wyf haue maistrie she is contrarious to hir housbonde.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.778 : There as god hath ordeyned that a regne or a contree is suffisaunt to hym self, thanne is it honeste..that men helpe another contree that is moore nedy.
- (c1392) ?Westwyk EPlanets (Peterh 75)24/3 : Make a cercle of metal of the same brede &..widnesse in circumference, in diametre, & in alle thinges lik to the lymbe of thin instrument.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.452 : Mi Sone, that is hard to me.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.2190 : For every lond to Romeward Which hadde be soubgit tofore..Anon begunne desobeie.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)226/32 : Þe nailes growen in lengþe and brede in quantite proporcionat to þe fyngres.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)734/30 : Inglonde is full of myrthe and of game and men ofte tymes able to myrthe and to game.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)869/10,12 : Saphirus is a precious stoon and is blwe in colour, most liche to heuene in fair weder..And is..most apte and able to fyngres of kynges.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)10621 : Þaa þat þis maiden was to cuth [Ld: To whome this maydyn knowen was], þam thoght of hir wel gret selcuth.
- a1400 Alle-mighty god in trinitie (Roy 17.B.17)43/586 : Þou shalt þenk..what grace may do þe here..if þou to grace wilt make þe abul.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)43/3 : Cold is..greuous to senewis & woundis.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)6369 : Curteys hij ben of mete and of drynk, Wiȝth and hardy to bataile and to swynk.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)10.367 : God..seith, 'slee nouȝt þat semblable is to myne owen liknesse.'
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)400 : Now þy speche is to me dere.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)7.19 : Ich..Haue ybe..In-obedient to holy churche and to hem þat þer seruen.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)12.273 : No wyght Wot..Whether he is worthi to wele oþer to wickede pyne.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)20.226 : Beoþ nat vnkynde..to ȝoure emcristene.
- (a1402) Trev.Dial.MC (Hrl 1900)35/7 : Ȝif eny priuylege..is y-founde..harmful & greuous to þe comynte, hit schuld be wiþcleped in tyme of nede.
- (1415) Doc.Conspir.Hen.V in D.K.R.43589 : My wyttys arne not to ye world wardys so redy as yey werne.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.2362 : Allas, Iason, whi wil ȝe not..to my counseil ben obedient?
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)21 : The tyme in soth whan Canterbury talys Complet and told at many sondry stage Of estatis..Euerich man lik to his degre; Some of desport, some of moralite.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.912 : His comynge unwist is to every wight.
- a1425(a1400) PConsc.(Glb E.9 & Hrl 4196)1111 : Þe world es Goddes enmy..Þat contrarius es to Goddes wille.
- a1425(a1400) PConsc.(Glb E.9 & Hrl 4196)1896 : Dede es Comon to al men, bathe mare and les.
- a1425 Wycl.MCh.(Bod 788)397 : Synne, abhominable to God, shulde be abhominable to men.
- a1425 Wycl.Serm.(Bod 788)1.85 : Cristis reule were fulli suffisant to alle men.
- ?a1425 Chauliac(1) (NY 12:Wallner)2.54/1 : Estiomeni..is þe effect of pusclez, And þe cure of it is proporcionale to þam.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)612 : He was..Worthi to any wyght that liven may.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.FCLife (Corp-C 296)189 : Deuout herynge of cristis wordis was best to magdeleyne..siþ sche was a womman þat hadde not auctorite of goddis lawe to teche & preche opynly.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)10 : Þis present book is ful profitable to cristen mennes good lyuyng.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)275 : Euer eiþer party kepe hym trewe to his make.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)387 : Þei ben to so manye oþere good werkis and grettir werkis vnable.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)31/13 : Let vs somwhat of kyndenes qwyte hym aȝeyn, leste þat we be fonde vnkynde to-hymward.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)291/5 : Grace..is nedefull to me and to ȝowe.
- c1450 Capgr.Rome (Bod 423)14 : Mons auentinus..is ful able to birdis.
- c1450 Metham Palm.(Gar 141)92/16 : Yff a lyne be ryght depe and wele colouryd, yt sygnyfyith gode dysposycion off that membyr to the qwyche yt ys corespondent.
- c1450 Spec.Chr.(2) (Hrl 6580)38/5 : It es worthi euery man be straunge fro the benfetes of god that wil not be sugete to his biddynge.
- (1464) Let.Ormond in Fortescue Works28 : He maye the better be entretede that he..be welle willede to the kynges partie.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)98/21 : There ys nothynge so leeff to me.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)530/17 : Knyght with the blacke shylde, make the redy to me!
- (1472) Doc.in Sur.Soc.8526 : We fend..Ryc' Derreke his lepere & his not abyll to felychep emange the pepell.
- a1475(?a1430) Lydg.Pilgr.(Vit C.13)5612 : Ye han makyd wrongfully..The part Egal to the hoole.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)676/24 : He shold..know hym-self to be gilty to the Iuggemente of god.
- a1475 Limn.Bks.(Brog 2.1)85 : Take of whetmele ij handfulle, and that is sufficiant to a galone of water.
- a1475 Rev.St.Bridget (Gar 145)111/6 : My lippes arne cutte of, for they werne redy to wordes of pride.
- (a1475) Fortescue Gov.E.(LdMisc 593)130 : Þe Erle Douglas..livelod and myght was nerehande equivalent to his owne.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.18.12a : He þat gaderiþ vertues wiþouten meknesse..is lik to hym whilk makiþ and betiþ poudre of spicerie in þe wynd.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.44.28b : If a man were bodily syk, þer were non erþely þing..so nedeful to him..as bodily hele.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)1.397 : That londe is apte also to alle seedes, gresse, cornes, [etc.].
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)2.231 : Spirittes gate gigantes, in whom hugenesse of sawle was corespondente to the hugenesse of theire body.
- ?a1475 By a forest (Dc 322)168 : Whyle I had my streyngth..They that wold nat myne heste fulfyll, My knyfe was redy to hys breste.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)179/27 : In scyens of polycye Is non to us wurthe An hawe.
- c1475 Wisd.(Folg V.a.354)6 : Wyche name acordyt best in especyall And most to me ys convenyent.
- a1500(c1400) St.Erk.(Hrl 2250)181 : Be þou bone to His bode, I bydde in His behalue.
- a1500(c1410) Dives & P.(Htrn 270)1.334 : Ȝe seruans, be ȝe..meke..to ȝour lordis.
- a1500 Becket (RwlPoet 225)183 : Þe watir was alredy To hir baptesing.
- a1500 Imit.Chr.(Dub 678)7/7 : The more meke þat a man is & þe more suget to god, þe more wise he shal be.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)3369 : Yles ynow..are attendant to Troy.
b
- a1450 Mandev.(3) (BodeMus 116)127/24 : They ben of kyn to the Emperour.
c
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)1/11 : Mare cyððan habbeð engles to Gode þone menn.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)120/11 : Þær hæfð ælc to oðre unasecgendlic lufæ.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)787 : Forr þatt wass to þatt gode preost Well swiþe mikell blisse.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Bod 34)118/821 : Porphire ant alle hise..bihefden ham euch fot ant leauen hare bodies unburiet alle, fode to wilde deor ant to luft-fuheles.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)1523 : Ich habbe to þe sohfaste loue.
- a1300 Leuedi sainte (Add 27909)36 : Moder ful of milce..luue to gode & te mann ic bidde þat tu me sende.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1406 : Sent he was ðider..After a wif to ysaac his sune.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)5824 : To þe godnesse of þe holymon þe deuel adde enuye.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)9340 : Ȝoure dede mowe be couþ..Þat it be onour to ȝou & to ȝoure eirs al so.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)598 : Þe blod to þe is tresore riche.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)43.16 : Þou settest us..scorne to hem þat ben in our cumpas.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.17.8 : Pilgrymagyn he wolde where euere he fond profit to hym.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ps.78.4 : Wee ben maad reproof to oure neȝeboris..& scornyng to þem þat ben in oure cumpas.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Rom.1.14 : To wyse men and vnwyse men I am doctour [vr. dettour].
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2222 : O lady myn Venus, Doghter to [vr. of] Ioue and spouse to Vulcanus.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.45 : Þe proporcioun of þe roundenesse aboute of a cercle is to þe brede as is þe proporcioun of two and twenty to seuene.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.742 : The wordes mote be cosyn to the dede.
- c1390 Ihesu þi swetnes (Vrn)36 : Hose wrouhte his fadur wil, Broþur and Suster to him þei wore.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)4.1875 : Schal be toþe double schame Most for the hindrynge of thi name.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)300/1 : A childe haþ moche brayn..in comparisoun to his body.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.215 : It is a dishonoure to þe & to þi blode.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)12.85 : Clergye is conforte to creatures þat repenten.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)846 : Forþy vche saule þat hade neuer teche Is to þat Lombe a worthyly wyf.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)5.328 : Pirrus..Hauynge ay herte to Agamenoun..hadde eke suspect olde Menelay.
- a1425 Adam & E.(3) (Wht)82/32 : Þe feend, stirid wiþ wraþþe and enuye to hemward, transfyguride hym in-to a fayr ymage and wente..þere Eue was sorowynge.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)381/15 : If leprouse men were reproued, it were a purgatorie to þe soule.
- (c1438) MKempe B (Add 61823)242/17 : Þei had lityl affeccyon to hir persone.
- c1450(c1440) Scrope Othea (StJ-C H.5)11/16 : It is wurschip to the.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)220 : Þei whiche dien in þis world and eenden her lijf here aȝens charite to þeeward schal neuer haue þee as for her blisful eende.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)280 : If we loue eny creature by cause it is a meene to oure worschip and glorie in þis world..soþely þanne is þilk loue ouer worldly and þe vse vnhonest and sinful.
- (a1444) Doc.in Morsbach Origurk.28 : Bysechyth mekely..Thomas Seyton, sone and heyer to John Seyton, [etc.].
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)1545 : Ioachym..husbonde was To anne.
- a1450(a1425) Mirk IPP (Cld A.2)173 : Alle these be cosynes to hym..none of hem he wedde may.
- c1450(1399) Chaucer Purse (Benson-Robinson)16 : Now, purse, that ben to me my lyves lyght And saveour..Out of this toune helpe me.
- c1450(1410) Walton Boeth.(Lin-C 103)p.206 : Wordes moste be cosyns kyndely To þinges.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)33/37 : I asshe of þe but on þinge—þat is to sey, keendnes to-Godwarde, and þis mayste þou esely paye.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)136/10 : Þe white cloþinge betokeneþ þe ioy of heven, þe wiche al we be eeres to.
- c1450 Jacob's W.(Sal 103)224/7 : Þe fyir of lustys..brennyth awey þi dreed to god.
- ?c1450 St.Cuth.(Eg 3309)4439 : I sall be helpe to þe.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)216/21 : The men of þe town had suspecion to hem.
- c1475(a1449) Lydg.Horns (LdMisc 683)43 : Noble pryncessis, this litel schort dyte, Rudely compyled, lat it be noon offence To your womanly mercyfull pyte.
- c1475 Body Pol.(Cmb Kk.1.5)157/17 : This kyng hated moche the Romayns and had passyng gret envye to theim.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)10/30 : I am fader to the child.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)4936 : I am..The kynggez sone that here..was slayn And eyre to his landes.
- a1500 Nicod.(4) (Hrl 149)114 : O, thou prynce of al euyl, Belzebub, a skorne to aungelles.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)10334 : Wise men drinken wyn..In mesure and bereþ hem faire and softe..To al suche is wyn profite.
d
- c1230 Ancr.(Corp-C 402)130/12 : Pax uobis; þis wes godes gretunge to his deore deciples.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)148.14 : Praiseyng be to alle hys halwen.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))2 Cor.3.1 : Wher we neden..preisynge lettris [WB(2): pistlis] to ȝou?
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Deeds 2.39 : Forsoth repromiscioun, or eft biheeste, is to ȝou.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)6286 : Þan bigan þai þam a-mang Cantemus domino, a neu sang To godd.
- (1420) in Rymer's Foedera (1709-10)9.907 : Th'Accorde of the said Pees Perpetuelle was there Sworne..And the Letters..enseled undir the Grete Seel of our said Fader to usward, and under Ours to hymwarde.
- (?a1430) Hoccl.BV(2) (Hnt HM 744)39 : The whyt flees of thy wombe virginal Of which the gowne of perpetuel pees was maad..thank be to it endelees!
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)29 : For þis..to hym be preising and þanking.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)382 : Worschiping..is not so good..a vertu as is largenes, or bodili almes delyng..as it seemyþ bi cristis wordis to þe scribis and phariseis.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)396 : Preier is a talking to þee, lord, a speking wiþ þee.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)627 : And [read: In] praers to god we vs schriue.
- c1450 Jacob's W.(Sal 103)183/1 : Þi schryfte is noȝt only to hym [confessor]..it is..to þi god.
- c1460 Tree & Fruits HG (McC 132)142/11 : Where shul we fynde þis songe þat is callid a new songe to virgines and maydenes?
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)1.105 : The londe of promission..after Seynte Ierom, in his epistole to Dardanus..conteynethe vnnethe clx myles of that cuntre.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)359/110 : Now thanke be to that lord of his mercy euermore.
- a1500(1428) Let.Marg.Anjou in Camd.86 (Add 46846)39 : Grauntmercy, brother, hertely of youre kynde and gentill letter to me.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)5915 : Moche thank to yow for your labour.
e
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)578 : Two ðhusant ger, sex hundred mo, And sex and fifti forð to ðo, Weren of werldes elde numen Ðan noe was in-to ðe arche cumen.
- c1475 *Mondeville (Wel 564)158b/b : We make an hole in þe plastre proporcionaly to þe wounde.
f
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Deeds 9.5 : It is hard to thee for to kyke aȝens the pricke.
- ?a1450 Wycl.LFCatech.AM (Lamb 408)14/214 : Þis was furst defawte kept to þe pope to amende.
- c1450(c1415) Roy.Serm.(Roy 18.B.23)272/34 : Howe gret a difficulte it is to a synner to rise from is synne.
- c1450 Whanne marye was greet (Lamb 853)414 : It is to us no bote to stryue with him.
- (1457) LRed Bk.Bristol2.185 : Hit shall be laufull to euery Maistur..to make a debite for tyme of his absence.
- a1475 Adam & E.(3) (Hrl 4775)354/50 : It is nat good to a mane to be allone: make we to hym an helpe like to hym.
- c1475 Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)201/30 : I make the a question: which is moost domageable vice, to us for to abuse and maynteyne oure estates ouere that that mesure yiveth vs..or elles thou to take suche aray of estate that is nat to the longinge?
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)17/27 : It was grete shame to all them to see suche a boye to have a rule of soo noble a reaume as this land was.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)242/22 : Hit were more holsome to the body to ette atte euynsonge-tyme than atte myde-day.
34a.
(a) In phrases with ben, usu. rendering, or imitative of, a L dative of possession: a sone was not ~ hem, they did not have a son; ~ him neither was gold ne silver, he had neither gold nor silver; etc.; (b) in interrogative clauses, with or without verb, rendering, or imitative of, a L dative of reference: to (sb.), for, with respect to; what ~ the, what is that ~ me and the, what is that to thee (me and thee)?; what ~ the wilt thou, what do you want?; what communicacioun ~ on holi man at a dogge, what fellowship has a holy man with a cur?; what is ~ me and ~ the, what ~ us and ~ the, what have I (we) to do with thee?; what is ~ the, what is the matter with thee, what ails thee?; wher-to gold ~, what is gold to (sb.)?
Associated quotations
a
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.10.5 : Jair is dead & biried in þe place to þe whiche is þe name camon.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Luke 1.7 : A sone was not to hem.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)21/32 : The kyngdom..was to [F fuist a] on of the iij kynges.
- (1430) Doc.in Flasdieck Origurk.93 : The castels, maners, londes, tenementes..weren sumtyme to the ffader and aiell of the seid Erle.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.FCLife (Corp-C 296)195 : Peter saiþ..þat to him neiþer was gold ne siluer.
- (1451) RParl.5.226b : The godes and catelx whiche were sumtyme to the seid William de la Pole..be forfeite.
b
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.18.23 : Þei seidyn to Miche, 'what to þe wilt þou?'
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Esd.1.26 : What is to me & to þee [L Quid mihi et tibi est], king of Jude?
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ps.113.5 : What is to þee, þou se, þat þou flowe.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ecclus.13.22 : What comunycacioun to an holi man at a dogge?
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ecclus.14.3 : To an enuyous man wherto gold?
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.8.29 : Thei crieden, sayinge, 'What to vs and to thee, Jhesu?'
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))John 21.22 : So I wole him dwelle til I come, what to thee?
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)13383 : Quat es þat to me and þe?
34b.
With gerunds in senses paralleling those of to verbal particle: (a) in mistransl. of a L future active participle or of the L first periphrastic conjugation (consisting of the future active participle plus esse), which denotes future action; ~ abiding (diinge, writinge, etc.), going to abide (die, write, etc.); (b) in mistransl. of the L second periphrastic conjugation (consisting of the future passive participle plus esse), which denotes obligation, necessity, or propriety; also in apparent imitation of this construction in native texts; hit is ~ spekinge (trouinge, witinge), it is to be spoken (noted, believed); what is ~ paiinge, what is to be paid; (c) in parenthetical expression, equivalent to an active inf.: that is ~ seiinge, that is to say; (d) don ~ witinge, ?to make known.
Associated quotations
a
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Num.32.7 : Þei der nouȝt passe into þe place þat þe lord is to ȝeuynge [L daturus est] to hem.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Kings 16.9 : Whi curseth þis dogge to diynge [L mortuus; vr. moriturus]?
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Kings 19.7 : Þat oon forsoþe be not to abidyng [L remonsurus sit] stille wiþ þe þys nyȝt.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Deeds 22.29 : Thei that weren to turmentinge [WB(2): schulden haue turmentid; L torturi erant] him departiden awey.
- c1400 Apoc.(2) (Hrl 171)47/3 : Whanne þei hadden spoken her voices, I was to writynge [Vulg.10.4: scripturus eram].
b
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.73 : Þey schort witted men..seie þat Paradys is longe seillynge out of erþe..hit is not to trowynge; for kynde and resoun boþe wiþseieþ.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)725/13 : It is nouȝt to speikynge of euereche and of alle, but onelyche of þilke of þe whilke of it is yfounden þat holy writte makeþ of mynde.
- (a1398) Trev.Barth.(Add 27944:Seymour)964/20 : Also it is generalliche to wetyng [L Est..attendendum] þat þe most noble..party..is ofte..ydrawe by hete.
- (1420) Stonor1.32 : Syr, as touchant þe ffynes..I knowe ham noȝht what þay be, what is I-payd ne what is to payng.
c
- c1475 Body Pol.(Cmb Kk.1.5)72/2 : Many noble straunge contrees..yeldid theim..not trustyng to be made as servauntis, that is to saying, bonde, but to be made mor free.
- c1475-a1600(a1473) Fortescue Declaration (Clermont)530 : His highnes hath now both titles, that is to saynge, his auncient title..and this new title.
d
- a1400 Usages Win.(Win-HRO W/A3/1)p.70 : Doþ to wetynge þat ech manere good þare þe wyȝte by-lyþ, þat hit be y-lad by-þinne þe power of þe towne to selle.
35.
In surnames.
Associated quotations
- (1269) in Reaney Dict.Br.Surnames153 : Richard Gotobedde.
- (1279) in Reaney Dict.Br.Surnames153 : Serle Gotokirke.
- (1332) in Reaney Dict.Br.Surnames153 : William Gawetobedde.
- (1379) in Reaney Dict.Br.Surnames153 : William Gatorest.
Supplemental Materials (draft)
- a1425 Rolle FLiving (Arun 507)419 : I find writen of a recluse þat þe ille angel apperid to in forme of a gode angel.
Note: Additional quote(s)
Note: Belongs to sense 32., probably to lettered sense (x). ap(p)eren ~, to appear to (sb), to become visible to.--per MLL